Rebuilding The Temple – 1973, September

1973-09-Rebuilding-The-Temple

INTRODUCTION:

 

WHAT ASTOUNDING CLUE, REVEALED IN REVELATION 11:2, DEALING WITH A PRECISE, ALLOTTED 42 MONTHS PERIOD, INDICATES WHEN ISRAEL’S 3RD TEMPLE SHOULD BE ERECTED? FURTHERMORE, WHAT DID GOD REVEAL THROUGH ZECHARIAH & HAGGAI, HIS TWO (2ND) TEMPLE RESTORATION PROPHETS IN 512 B.C. CONCERNING A LATTER HOUSE AS WELL AS TWO MIGHTY PROPHETS BEING ON THE SCENE WHEN ISRAEL REBUILDS HER TEMPLE? WHY WERE THESE TWO PROPHETS SINGLED OUT TO REVEAL SUCH AN ASTOUNDING PROPHECY CONCERNING A 3RD HOUSE?

 

PART 1 – THE PALACE OF DEITY

 

Each day Gentiles the world over, visit the old Solomon temple grounds in Jerusalem located in the very center of the earth and spread over the sacred historical Mt. Moriah, famed for its role in the day of Abraham where the patriarch was ready to sacrifice his only son to the glory of Almighty God. Genesis 22:2, and where, according to II Chronicles 3:1, the first temple stood, completed in the year 960 B.C. by King Solomon.

 

WHAT IS A TEMPLE?

 

First, what is a temple? It is a building set apart for the worship of a deity. With the rebuilding of the temple as shown in Revelation 11:1-2, sometime shortly before the ushering in of the millennium, Israel will have seen three separate temples built at Jerusalem, each bearing the name of the temple as well as all three being built upon the same site, along the same general pattern! The Hebrew term for temple, hekal, is an old Akkadian word signifying palace, a large building frequently joined with Jehovah and denoting THE PALACE OF DEITY! The Greek term for temple is naos (shrine) and hieron (a sacred place).

 

MOUNTAIN PEAK IS SACRED ROCK

 

Today all that appears visible standing above ground on the holy spot of Jerusalem which has any connection with the original Solomon temple, destroyed by the Babylonians in 587 B.C., is the sacred rock altar used in Israel’s animal sacrifice which actually is not simply a rock sitting on top of the ground some 5½ ft. high, but instead is the top of a mountain peak, showing this stationary rock can never be moved! Even though two Jewish temples have been destroyed on this 31 acre site, spread out over Mt. Moriah, nevertheless for over 2,550 years this unmoveable rock has remained as it is throughout some 23 separate times Jerusalem has changed Gentile hands, from the beginning of the day of the Gentiles in 587 B.C., when Nebuchadnezzar destroyed Jerusalem and the temple, carrying away the last of the people into captivity and Jerusalem lay in total ruin and waste 70 years.

 

7TH CENTURY DOME OF THE ROCK

 

Today, high above this protruding mountain peak or sacred rock looms the dome of the Mosque of Omar, better known as THE DOME OF THE ROCK. When Arabs captured the city of Jerusalem and Palestine, the Arab or Moslem leader Calip Omar first built a temporary house of Moslem worship in the temple area. Then in 691 A.D., some 50 years later, the present Dome of the Rock was built on the site of the old Solomon temple grounds and has stood since that day bearing the name of Omar, although during this period of time it has undergone many changes.

 

WESTERN WALL DATES BACK TO 2ND TEMPLE

 

In passing, we might also mention something else connected with the old temple grounds which is the Western Wall surrounding the court area and the rock (or mountain peak), this wall better known as the Wailing Wall today is Israel’s holiest shrine, and to the Jewish world as well. The wall itself is a section of the defense rampart (or court wall) which encircles the temple court in ancient times. The rows of large stones date from the 2nd temple. However, over the course of centuries, debris of successive wars and destruction was thrown here, thus resulting in a great part (or 21 layers) of the wall through time, being covered with soil, in so much that the large portion of the wall itself (21 layers) is hidden beneath ground level. The lower part of the Western or Wailing Wall actually dates back to the time of Solomon’s temple.

 

Capturing the old city of Jerusalem in 1967 brought the control of all Jerusalem into Israeli hands for the first time in 2,554 years! The meeting at the Wailing Wall June 7, 1967, by various Israeli forces who participated in the capture of the Old City was the climax of the 6 day war. Immediately following the 6 day war the large square in front of the wall was cleared of shabby shacks and poor houses cluttering the area. Today the wall is the most hallowed site of all Judaism. Official mass ceremonies are held here, as well as young recruits for the Israeli army take their oath here. Pilgrimages to the Wailing Wall or Western Wall are made, seeing this is all they have to remind them of the old temple and has been a featured sight in Jewish life for many generations. The Jews believe the divine presence of God rests eternally upon this Wailing Wall and on the eve of Tisha be-Av, legend declares that in the dead of night a white dove, the divine presence, appears and coos sadly with the mourners. At night the stones are covered with drops of dew, which tradition declares to be the tears the Wailing Wall sheds while weeping with all Israel.

 

For a number of years archeological expeditions have been carried out along the southern wall of the temple site. Many remains of the Herodian period are being uncovered, as well as the reins of a Moslem structure (dating back to the 7th and 8th Century.) A large stone engraved with a Hebrew inscription carrying the words of Isaiah’s prophecy, “And when ye see this your heart shall rejoice and your bones shall flourish like young grass.” (Isaiah 66:14)

 

DAILY ALTAR SACRIFICE CEASES 70 A.D.

 

Titus surrounded Jerusalem in April of 70 A.D., and a month later captured half the city, where at this time the daily sacrifice ceased upon the holy sacred rock altar and has not been in use by an Israeli priest since that hour. In August of 70 A.D., the second temple went up in flames and after 143 days of siege, on September 4, the Holy City fell with the perishing of some 1,000,000. However, with all that perished the one thing that did not perish in the siege or could not be torn down was that Wailing (Western) Wall, but was left to stand. After the Roman siege, the old, bedraggled, the sick and crippled, which had been left to mourn the plight of the city, those who were in no condition to be chained and hauled away and sold throughout the Roman Empire, were the poor souls left to throw themselves against the only visible thing that could remind them of the glory of God and the magnificent temple and there wail, mourn and cry excessively over the ruins of the city and over the holy temple, their pride and joy. No doubt asking themselves certain heart searching questions, WHY HAS OUR GOD LEFT US? LOOK WHAT HE HAS DONE TO US! WHY HAS HE ALLOWED THIS TO HAPPEN TO OUR MAGNIFICENT TEMPLE? And no doubt they mourn the loss of the most beautiful building throughout the Roman Empire, the holy temple. This beautiful, magnificent, enlarged, elevated temple which had only finished receiving its complete face lifting in 64 A.D., six years before Titus destroyed it, was first built by the exiled Jews returning from Babylon as a simple, plain, modest structure and remained so for 500 years before Herod the Great began work on it. (19 B.C.)

 

CYRUS ORDERS 2ND TEMPLE BUILT

 

Cyrus the Great, who gained control of Babylon in 539 B.C., gave a proclamation permitting the captured people of Judah who had been deported by Nebuchadnezzar to return to Palestine and rebuild the temple of God, II Chronicles 36:22-23, Ezra 1:1-4. Only this temple that was rebuilt was by no means an extravagant, luxurious, decorated temple as was Solomon’s, who spent 7 years in building and decorating the first temple. No, these returning Jews simply did not have that kind of money or assistance to build such a fabulous temple, seeing the only money they had was donated from the treasury of Cyrus the Great. The returning Jews were given vessels of silver and gold as well as animals and precious things (Ezra 1:6). Cyrus even returned to them the holy vessels taken from the Solomon temple by Nebuchadnezzar 70 years earlier, (Ezra 1:7-8). However, the Jews could only afford to build a plain, modest temple which stood for some 500 years unto the time of Herod the Great, who won the favor of the Roman Emperor Caesar Augustus in 37 B.C., and was awarded the crown of Judea to serve as king over that territory.

 

HEROD REMODELS 2ND TEMPLE

 

Herod sought desperately to win the confidence of his people by giving royal charity in the time of famine and other means, but all in vain! The people of Judea deplored him, seeing he only used the throne of David as an usurper. The main reason Herod was disliked as King was the fact the Herodians were not of Jewish stock, instead descendants of Esau, the brother of Jacob. Their second reason for disliking Herod was he turned to the Romans for support and seemingly he could not understand nor get along with his subject people.

 

However, there was one good point in Herod’s favor which finally won the approval of the Jew and that was his extravagant taste in architecture. This article is not concerned with Herod’s rebuilding such cities as Samaria nor his own magnificent Herodian palace, but the fact Herod in 19 B.C., began an extensive long range project on the modest temple which actually was not totally completed until six brief years before the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. Yes, the thing Herod did was take the plain, modest temple which had been erected by the returning Jews from Babylon, some 500 years earlier, and enlarge, elevate and beautify it beyond words.

 

Since we are discussing what the Jews are wailing over since 70 A.D., and because continually throughout the gospel writings we hear much concerning the extravagant beauty of the Herodian temple which John 2:20 described as having already required 46 years in the building program, yet wasn’t completely finished until 64 A.D., briefly before the destruction by the Romans. Although the main part of the temple, beginning in 19 B.C., only required 18 months to complete, yet the final touches were still being added even in the days of Christ and was not totally completed until 64 A.D.

 

In order not to offend the sensitive feelings of the Jews and to win their favor, Herod, who wanted to repair, rebuild and glorify the present modest temple, chose 1,000 priests, many of whom were trained to be stone cutters and carpenters, to enlarge and beautify the temple whereby no profane hands would have touched the shrine of the inside of the temple. Herod, with a solemn promise not to disturb their present worship in any manner, began his extravagant building program on the temple. Although it occupied the same ground plan as that of its predecessor, Herod did increase its elevation by 100 cubits and Josephus tells us it was constructed of glistening white marble stone.

 

HEROD’S REMODELING, NOT ANOTHER TEMPLE

 

No, by no means can Herod’s temple be looked upon as a third temple, because according to Herod’s own words his plans called only for beautifying and enlarging the present temple. The temple and its courts repaired and redecorated by Herod, this vain extravagant man, Josephus said, occupied an area of one stadium of 500 cubits (Talmud) which was arranged in terrace form, one court being higher than the other with the temple itself the highest of all, whereby it could easily be seen from any part of the city thus presenting a very impressive appearance, Mark 13:2-3.

 

TEMPLE PLACED ON HIGHEST TERRACE

 

We can by no means linger long upon the extravagant building program of Herod who sought to win favor with the Jews as he beautifies their 2nd temple other than to say, the temple itself after his elevation program was finished, stood much higher than even the court of the priests and the altar required a flight of 12 steps to reach the temple itself! According to Josephus, the Jewish historian, the new foundations were of massive blocks of white marble, richly ornamented with gold both inside and out. Some of these stones were 45 cubits long, 6 broad and 5 high. Yes, truly Herod, this vain man, a builder of many cities and heathen temples, glorified this sacred mountain peak of Moriah beyond measure! The ancient men of Israel said, he who has not seen the building of Herod has never seen a handsome building in his life. Is there any wonder that on several occasions the disciples of Christ approached Him discussing the beauty of the temple, only to hear Jesus say in Matthew 24:2, “Verily I say unto you, the time will come when there shall not be left here one stone upon another.” (Speaking of the hour Titus in 70 A.D., would destroy this magnificent structure).

 

The grandeur of the building consisting of gleaming white marble was on the eastern side covered with plates of gold which reflected the rays of the rising sun. This area, twice as large as that of Zerubbabel’s temple, was 26 acres in size and surrounded by a high wall. Around the outside of the walls ran porches, the finest one being on the south side called the Royal Porch, which had four rows of dazzling white marble columns of Corinthian style, or 162 columns in all. The eastern porch was called Solomon’s, John 10:23, Acts 3:11, 5:12. One thing must be mentioned which was added to Herod’s temple, not applicable to the other temple was the various fortresses located upon the walls to protect the magnificent temple area from the enemy. Around the temple itself was the court of the priest where stood the rock altar of burnt offerings (which stood in front of the temple) and the laver which was accessible to men worshipers only. Above the entrance of one of the porches, Herod placed a golden eagle, an unclean bird which was the Roman emblem and was most distasteful to the Jew. However, shortly before his death it was destroyed.

 

Beloved, had Herod not taken it upon himself to remodel and beautify Zerubbabel’s temple, this plain, modest temple building would have been standing in the day of Christ, and the Jews would not have bragged and been filled with such pride concerning its beauty. Memories of its towering, glistening beauty tortured and plagued that Jew’s pride as they mourned the loss of such a magnificent temple, now laying in utter ruin! Yes, Jews left behind after 70 A.D., came to the Western Wall or Wailing Wall (the only thing left standing on the location) to mourn their loss of both temple and city! Undoubtedly Herod’s temple, as it was now called, was the most extravagant building in wealth of the entire Middle East and Europe as well seeing Athens nor Rome, two contemporary cities of that period, had nothing to offer in comparison to this second temple once it was redecorated, elevated and beautified through Herod’s architectural genius. More than once Christ’s own disciples showed their spellboundness toward its magnificent beauty and wealth only to hear the Master’s words ringing back, every stone upon another shall be torn down!

 

WALL BLOCKS VIEW – NOT PART OF TEMPLE

 

In the light concerning the prophecy of Christ (Matthew 24:2) prophesying of every stone being torn down within the temple itself, Gentiles whose frame of thinking has been geared to understand that the Wailing Wall or Western Wall is a part of the temple itself (which is not true), wonder why the Wailing Wall stands since Christ prophesied that no stone would be standing? It must be understood that the Western Wall is by no means a part of the old temple building itself, instead is only a portion of the old court wall which surrounded the temple area to keep out heathen Gentiles from observing the Jews worshiping their God around their altar of sacrifice. The temple, as you recall, was only the building divided into two rooms, while the court walls were something entirely separate from the building proper enclosing the vast 31 acre court area where the temple stood. The wall served much the same purpose as would a palace fence built around a kings palace enclosing all the palace environment such as servant quarters, etc.

 

ALTAR STANDS IN FRONT

 

Directly in front of the temple stood the altar of sacrifice which was the first thing seen as one entered the Eastern or King’s Gate. In Solomon’s day this King’s Gate, Eastern Gate or gate called Beautiful which now for hundreds of years had been sealed by the Moslem’s, led out of the temple area down the gradual sloping valley of Jehosophat (sometimes called Valley of Kidron) which faces the Mt. Of Olives, a distance of approximately ¾ mile. The road leading from the little village of Bethany which lays several miles off the Eastern slope of the Mt. Of Olives ran through Bethany, over the Mt. Of Olives down the sloping valley of Jehosophat, ascended up the gradual slope of Jehosophat straight through the Eastern Gate on to the temple grounds itself.

 

ARCHED BRIDGE SPANS VALLEY

 

However, because of numerous ancient architectural drawings concerning the period of Solomon, it is believed he erected a huge arch bridge from the King’s Gate which crossed above the Valley of Jehosophat bringing the flow of traffic directly from the Mt. Of Olives straight on to the arched bridge, through the Eastern Gate on to the temple area. While crossing the bridge, the traffic looked directly through the Eastern Gate to the temple grounds and the first thing the visitors eyes fell upon was that great rock altar, of animal sacrifice, standing in front of the temple.

 

HISTORY OF MT. MORIAH

 

Therefore, we recognize the fact that this altar of sacrifice is the top of Mt. Moriah (which the Jews refer also to as the stone of foundation) and the fact in Solomon’s day the temple grounds, along with the temple, the Eastern Gate and altar were all on eye level as one entered the Eastern Gate. What a tremendous amount of work must have been involved in bringing all this ground on to an eye level with the Kings Gate! The altar of sacrifice, which not only the Jew believed to be the center of the earth as well as the very spot Abraham offered Isaac, but also according to them the word Moriah, which is derived from Mora (Hebrew) means awe, and from that mountain, they feel, went forth the fear of the Lord to all mankind. Another Jewish word in connection with Moriah may be derived from Orah, meaning light, Therefore, when the Almighty commanded, let there be light, the Jews believe it was from that mountain light first shown forth to all mankind. To the Jew Mt. Moriah has quite a history!

 

MELCHISEDEC, HIGH PRIEST AND KING OF SALEM

 

Jerusalem, the city where the holy temple or palace of God was to be located, came first into the Bible spotlight around 1900 B.C., when Abraham, having returned from a victorious battle with much spoil, met Melchisedec, King of Salem, who brought forth bread and wine and was the priest of the most high God, to whom Abraham gave his tithe and he blessed Abraham. Genesis 14:17-20, Hebrews 7:1-4, sheds more light on the picture concerning this high priest of Salem named Melchisedec calling him king of righteousness, King of Salem and king of peace who had neither father nor mother, without descent (Melchisedec was none other than God in a theophany form who received Abraham’s tithe and gave him communion.)

 

HOLY CITY JERUSALEM

 

The city of Jerusalem, which is located high up in a mountain chain called Mt. Zion, is some 2,700 feet above sea level. After a fortress to the Jebusites fell into the hands of David who captured the mountain area around 1101 B.C. He made this area to be his capitol of Israel calling it Zion and the city was held exclusively by David and his successors for 400 years, at which time the period known as “the day of the gentiles” began once Nebuchadnezzar, in 587 B.C., became the first gentile king, overran the holy city thus destroying both city and (Solomon’s) temple and hauling away the people captive for 70 years.

 

Mt. Moriah, which lays in this chain of mountain called Mt. Zion, standing some 2,700 feet above sea level being in the center of the earth, was the ideal spot for Solomon to place the holy temple. II Chronicles 3:1, then Solomon began to build the house of the Lord at Jerusalem in Mt. Moriah where the Lord appeared unto David his father. (Genesis 22:2) Around the middle of the 18th Century B.C., Abraham is instructed to take his son Isaac into the land of Moriah, upon a mountain of which he would later be shown and sacrifice his son, Joshua, around 1300 B.C., when entering the Promised Land, did not take Jerusalem, however in 1010 B.C., David captured the stronghold of the Jebusites making Jerusalem the capitol. From that time on Jerusalem is in the historical spotlight and plays the most important role being the city where God locates His most holy temple which Solomon builds in 950 B.C.

 

What a spectacular sight this must have been from the valley below where villages were located, stretching all the way down to the Dead Sea roughly 40 miles away to the lowest point in all the earth, 1300 ft. below sea level, when at night this magnificent holy temple area was well lighted. Naturally, from the highest level of the city Jerusalem on top of Mt. Moriah, the brilliant light reflected on the skyline which could be seen for many, many miles away as the people in towns and villages below the holy city level looked up and saw the lights of the holy city of Jerusalem.

 

Beneath all this mountainous area where Jerusalem sets are vast networks of mined out tunnels which were brought about when Solomon mined great quantities of granite rock out of the mountains, using it to erect his magnificent temple. Removing this rock left networks of tunnels below the old city and throughout her hundreds of years before the Babylonian captivity and total destruction of the city, these tunnels served Jerusalem to house livestock, garrisons of troops and especially in Solomon’s day, housed his armored chariots and over 1,000 horses. Naturally, the entrance of all tunnels was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar in 587 B.C.

 

PLAIN, SIMPLE TEMPLE

 

70 years passed from 587 B.C., until finally Cyrus the Great, the Persian leader, released the Jews whereupon some 50,000 (Ezra 2:64) returned to rebuild the temple inspired by the prophecies of Zechariah as well as Haggai, two prophets who had been sent back to encourage and strengthen the Jew during their 20 year period of rebuilding the temple. However, due to many hindrances of the enemy (Ezra 4:13, 4:21, 4:6-7) it was not until some 20 years later, around 536 B.C., before the second house of God was actually completed, and although not very much is actually known from scripture concerning the building of this simple, plain temple other than the fact that according to Ezra 4:1, the adversary halted the work of rebuilding the temple for many years by sending a letter to the King of Persia, it was only through the encouragement and prophecies of Haggai and Zechariah that the people finally arose and rebuilt the temple in the year 516 B.C. (Ezra 5:1, 6:15)

 

PROPHECIES REVEALING LATTER HOUSE

 

It was during the process of rebuilding the temple (built on a much simpler scale than the original) that these two prophets, Haggai and Zechariah, through their prophecies and visions reveals an astounding thing! THIS TEMPLE WILL BE DESTROYED AND SOMETIME LATER ANOTHER WILL RISE UP IN ITS PLACE! Yes, these prophets positively show a third temple will be erected at a later date. Later in this article we will discuss more thoroughly those precious eye opening prophecies and visions which bring forth two mighty revelations concerning the future plans of God for a new temple to be erected once again, sometime after Israel has again been driven out of her homeland (70 A.D.) And later returned (1948) once again becoming a nation of people!

 

TEMPLE ON EXACT FOUNDATION, THOUGH NOT WALLS

 

It should be added that although after 16 years of hindrances this 2nd temple was finally erected and furthermore on the exact foundation as that of the Solomon temple, although the temple court walls which surrounded the temple were not built upon their exact original foundation as before in Solomon’s day! Nevertheless, they did build walls and they were set back as close to the new temple and sacrificial rock as the people were to determine from certain traces of the old original court walls as to where they should go. Historically, today it is only the lower layers of the Western or Wailing Wall which extend back into this period, however, it is not built on the original first foundation site of the court wall itself. Isn’t it interesting further to note that according to Revelation 11:1-2, in the rebuilding of the 3rd temple, which John is instructed to measure, he was told to leave out the measurement of the court walls altogether!

 

WALLS ENCLOSE TEMPLE AREA

 

Beloved, Israel has never been without walls around her temple and worship area. No, not even in the days when she followed the Tabernacle in the Wilderness. There was always walls around her worship area, yet here John in Revelation 11 is instructed not to measure any court walls. WHY? Because beloved, this 3rd temple would go up in such an hour that it would run so close to the time the anti-christ would take over for his last 3½ years before the millennium, and even though there would be time to erect a temple, though maybe not in its completeness before the anti-christ took over, there simply wouldn’t be enough time to transpire to build the court walls which normally keep Gentiles out from observing Israel’s worship as she stands around her altar of sacrifice. Once Israel gains her holy spot and receives the sacrificial rock and begins sacrificing to God and is in the process of erecting her temple, before those court walls could go up something dreadful will happen in Jerusalem leaving her with only 3½ years before the millennium (Daniel 9:27, 12:11, Matthew 24:15-22). No, there simply won’t be enough time to bother erecting these walls because it won’t keep the Gentiles out anyway seeing they will tread down the holy temple area as well as the holy city for a space of 42 months or 3½ years.

 

WALLS KEEP GENTILES OUT

 

Recall, the court walls only prevent the Gentiles from viewing Israel in her worship service around the altar in the priest’s court. Something is going to happen allowing the Gentiles to tread down this sacred area as well as the holy city itself for 3½ years. Please note, it is in this special 3½ years where lies the clue as to the period when this 3rd temple will be erected! Surely there is no one who thinks that in the first 3½ years of the millennium, Gentiles will be allowed to tread down the holy temple area, while it is true Gentiles will continually be coming to Jerusalem according to prophecy (Zechariah 14:16-20) to worship the King, the Lord of Hosts; but there is not a verse in the Bible to indicate any Gentile, during the millennium, will ever be treading down the holy temple ground as well as the holy city for 3½ years! Therefore, sometime before the millennium begins something is going to happen in Israel that shall bring into focus the prophetical setting of Revelation 11:2.

 

PART 2 – REVELATION 11:2 PROVIDES CLUE

 

WHEN & WHERE TEMPLE IS BUILT

 

Having briefly observed the historical setting of Solomon’s as well as Zerubbabel’s temple (the 2nd temple), which was redecorated extensively by Herod some 500 years later only to be destroyed in 70 A.D., we are now ready to approach the following question from the scripture: WILL THERE BE A 3RD TEMPLE ERECTED? IF SO, WHEN AND WHERE WILL IT BE ERECTED? For all three answers we turn to Revelation 11:1, as we hear the angel instruct John, who is in the Spirit, to take a reed (like unto a rod) and measure three things: (1) the temple of God (2) the altar (3) them that worship therein, (or round the altar). As already stated, the only place Jews could ever worship God, seeing they are never permitted to enter into the temple for worship as that temple was designated strictly for the office work of the priest only, was always standing around the altar of sacrifice within the court area.

 

WHAT KIND OF TEMPLE IS MEASURED?

 

The year is 96 A.D., and the aged Apostle John is fully aware Israel’s temple no longer exists in Jerusalem, but has laid in ruins for some 26 years and furthermore since 70 A.D. Israel has not even had a daily animal sacrifice offered on her rock altar. Titus destroyed Jerusalem along with her (2nd) beautiful temple, however, here in Revelation 11 in 96 A.D., John is being instructed to measure not a new city, seeing the hour he has been projected into Jerusalem has already been rebuilt, but he is instructed to measure a new temple. What kind of temple do you suppose John is going to measure? Will the temple be the church as some think the temple of God is referred to in Revelation 11:1? If the temple of God is the believer which he is to measure, how would anyone ever measure the altar if it too is spiritual, seeing the only altar the Christian has ever had is where the Lamb of God was slain and offered once and for all, (Hebrews 10:10-12) several hundred yards outside the Damascus gate at Jerusalem on a hill called Calvary. Why go and measure that altar, it will never again be used!

 

GRACE AGE TEMPLE BUILT FROM LIVELY STONES

 

True, I do not deny that during the grace age the temple of God is the believer in Christ as clearly shown in I Corinthians 6:19, II Corinthians 6:16, nor do I deny that during this marvelous grace age we have a covenant with God, and not only is the believer the temple of the Holy Ghost, but furthermore, Hebrews 12:22-23 teaches us we have even come (in this grace age) to our Mt. Zion, unto our spiritual city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the firstborn. All this is true for the Gentile grace age, but Revelation 11:1-2 is not dealing with the grace age, it is dealing with Israel at the end of the age!

 

Scripture such as John 2:19 seems to mislead certain Gentiles where Christ, having been asked for a sign showing what authority he had driven money changers from the temple, simply answered the Jews by saying, destroy this temple and in three days I WILL RAISE IT UP! This spake He not of the natural temple, but of the temple of his body! This answer seems to imply to certain Gentiles that Christ would no longer be concerned with Israel ever having another natural temple. II Corinthians 6:16 teaches, Ye are the temple of God, you His bride people, during that grace age. Yet none of that annuls the fact after the church is gone that Israel will again have a natural temple! These and other scriptures are the ones that topologist play upon to do away with the fact that Israel’s temple is no longer important and that as far as God is concerned from this day on the only temple He is concerned about is the body of believers which is the only temple He will ever dwell in. That only holds true for the Gentile grace age period while God is gathering out a people for His name (Acts 15:14) however, read the next three verses which pertains strictly to Israel once He has gathered out His Gentile Bride! Although notice something, when God deals with Israel and when Israel is within her own land she has always had a temple as well as an altar of animal sacrifice, but the Gentile age has never had a natural altar nor a natural temple, but Israel has! Israel will again have her temple not after the millennium begins, but at least 3½ years before the millennium begins as it is plainly shown in Revelation 11:1-2. However, there are to be no court walls measured for this new temple seeing all that holy area around the altar of sacrifice is to be given over unto the Gentiles to trod under foot for 42 months, which, according to the Hebrew calendar is 3½ years, exactly the allotted time the anti-christ is given to rule and reign before the millennium begins!

 

WORSHIPERS AROUND ALTAR IN JOHN’S VISION

 

If John is to measure something, he must be looking upon whatever it is he is to measure, although in reality the year is 96 A.D., and he has been placed on the Isle of Patmos. In the future sight he has been projected into, taking place somewhere around the Day of the Lord shortly before the return of Christ, John is actually seeing the setting as it will appear in that distant day, although at this time (96 A.D.) The temple area lay in ruin and no doubt Titus’ 10th Roman Legion is still encamped at Jerusalem to keep order.

 

Therefore I ask you, according to Revelation 11:1, when John was given a reed likened unto a rod (used as a measuring stick) and told to rise and measure the temple of God, what did he measure? Did he take his reed and measure himself or some other believer for the temple of God? Was he himself not a (grace age) temple of the Holy Ghost! If John was being instructed to measure the church or believer who is the temple of the Holy Ghost today in the grace age (and we realize we are lively stones in the grace age making up a holy temple for God to dwell in), Ephesians 2. And what about those that worship therein or around the altar? What did he measure then? Last but not least, what about the court walls which are without the temple itself that John is instructed to leave alone and not measure because that temple ground is to be given unto the Gentiles? FOR WHAT REASON? To trod under foot the holy temple area along with the holy city for 3½ years! How, beloved, can anyone spiritualize this particular temple altar, worshipers and court walls saying it is the Gentile church? How can anyone make Revelation 11:1-2 apply to anything other than that of a literal setting, located in a literal Jerusalem, the Holy City, the only literal spot God has ever ordained where a natural temple would sit and furthermore, the only place He has ever had a rock altar of sacrifice was in Jerusalem. No, the temple will not sit just any place in Jerusalem, but only one designated spot, on top of Mt. Moriah, next to the sacred rock. See beloved, if you could spiritualize all this other, making it to be the church as some have, I simply can’t imagine how anyone could spiritualize the court walls which is to be left out for Gentiles to tread under foot for 42 months. You say it pertains to Babylon overrunning the church, IT DOES NOT! Oh, don’t you see the problems you can run into when you spiritualize a thing too far when it has only a natural setting. Not only do you destroy in your thinking the original setting God wants you to actually see, you spiritualize it to a point you run into no man’s land and it links to nothing, and the beautiful picture God wants you to see in your understanding is destroyed.

 

Note, whatever God intends to do naturally, even though you spiritualize it, it will not stop Him from doing in the natural what He intends to do. It only shows an individual who takes a natural biblical setting and can’t see it happen that way and spiritualizes it, always runs into serious trouble with the scriptures (II Peter 3:1-18). Such people remind me of those who must always interpret certain passages in Isaiah pertaining to natural lions being in the millennium to mean something spiritual because it goes cross grain with their idea of the millennium. Therefore, they feel the lions spoken of in connection with the millennium are not natural lions with their nature changed, but merely old lionish natures of people being calmed down, HOGWASH! Beloved, face it, there are some things written in this book that will require natural fulfillment as well as some spiritual things that will require spiritual fulfillment, and it will take some spiritual minds to look at this thing correctly in order to know what is natural and what is spiritual!

 

Yes, I wonder what ran through the mind of John as he has been lifted into the presence of God and ushered out into the Day of the Lord where he is told to take a rod and measure the temple of God, the altar and them that worship therein? If he had been like some today who always want to spiritualize everything, what do you suppose the poor man would have measured? However John is not confused, he knows exactly what to measure for in the Spirit he is standing in the center of the earth in Jerusalem where God placed his name, standing before the very object he is to measure. I want you to know there were already some worshipers around that rock altar in his vision also!

 

JOHN FAMILIAR WITH 2ND TEMPLE’S HISTORY

 

No, it isn’t the Herodian temple destroyed some 26 years before 96 A.D., that John has been instructed to measure. No doubt he well remembers having visited that magnificent temple quite often, first as a lad with his parents where he probably viewed the vast construction program already in progress in the Herodian period, which involved the workmanship of 1,000 priests, and he further recalls having visited the temple with his Lord and fellow disciples, often hearing his Lord tell of the hour when not one stone would be left standing upon another. John was also well familiar with the Jewish history surrounding the early struggles which evolved around the building of the holy sacred temple when Zerubbabel, Haggai, Zechariah, and Joshua the high priest all returned with 50,000 Jews (Ezra 2:64) from the exile in Babylon to rebuild the temple.

 

Sometime after Cyrus had given his order for the Jews to return and rebuild the temple, he left his throne in the hands of his son Artaxerxes, (Ezra 4:7) and journeyed off to conquer new territories. Yes, John is familiar with the problem which arose from the adversary of the Jews who already lived within the land of Palestine, who wanted to assist Zerubbabel in rebuilding the temple, (Ezra 4:2-10). Nevertheless, when Zerubbabel refused, the adversary wrote the new king telling him once the Jews had rebuilt their temple, city, etc., they would not pay him their taxes (Ezra 4:13). Upon hearing this the new king, not aware of the previous arrangements made by Cyrus, halted the building program of the temple, (Ezra 4:21) and thus was the work on the house of God suspended until 16 years later in the 2nd year of the reign of Darius the next king who found the decree which Cyrus had made, (Ezra 5:13, 6:1).

 

ANTIOCHUS IV. CALLED EPIPHANES

 

No doubt John is also well familiar with the Syrian Antiochus (Epiphanes) IV whose horrible persecution and defilement came against the second temple from around 175-164 B.C., all because the priest refused him entrance into the holy temple when he wanted to look around. John knows also Antiochus IV is a forerunner in type of the dreaded anti-christ who will unlawfully overrun this 3rd temple (II Thessalonians 2:4) before the real Christ comes into it (Ezekiel 43:4-8). Recall, when Christ comes into it, it is already built. It is the very temple John is instructed to measure, where he is told to leave out the measurement of the court walls. Antiochus IV (175-164 B.C.)

 

“EPIPHANES” – GOD MADE MANIFEST

 

This dreadful forerunner of the anti-christ soon gained the surname of Epiphanes, meaning “God made manifest.” This Gentile leader who defiled Israel’s 2nd temple and brought on the bloody Jewish Maccabee revolt was also called Antiochus (Epiphanes) the madman! And a mad dog he was! He entered the holy sanctuary of the 2nd temple, took away the golden altar, candlesticks and other sacred vessels (brought back from Babylon) and slaughtered many of the men, making a decree that the people forsake their own law, and as a result many of the Jews sacrificed to idols and profaned the Sabbath. Epiphanes, the madman, ordered idols to be erected and pagan altars to be set up using sacrifices of unclean animals. According to Josephus, Epiphanes reached the height of his abominable crimes against the Jews when, in 168 B.C., he ordered a sow sacrificed on a pagan altar on top of the holy rock altar of God and whoever refused to act according to the words of this cruel tyrant who ruled explicitly over the 2nd temple, was put to death. Mothers who circumcised their children were hanged on crosses while their children were hung by the neck until dead. Many Jews, rather than submit, were put to death. The bitter persecution of Antiochus IV resulted in the uprise and open revolt against him by the Jews in 168 B.C., led by a priest named Mattathias, which led into the famed Maccabeen revolt against the Assyrian Antiochus IV.

 

ANTI-CHRIST FORERUNNER

 

Thus we have seen the desecration of the 2nd temple which also had its evil tyrant to overrun it, who foreshadowed the man of sin who will overrun the 3rd temple shortly after it is erected, which temple John is instructed to measure, (Revelation 11:1). This man was only the foreshadow of the dreaded evil anti-christ of whom Paul spoke in II Thessalonians 2:4, who would sit in the 3rd rebuilt temple of God (Revelation 11) changing also the order and proclaiming himself to be God and demanding worship. Note further, Epiphanes IV foreran his evil role before the true Christ came to his temple (Malachi 3:1).

 

MT. MORIAH, LOCATION FOR 3RD TEMPLE

 

No, beloved, when Israel does rebuild her temple it cannot be on some other spot apart from the holy temple area as some think! If God would allow Israel to rebuild it in some other place than the holy spot on Mt. Moriah, He could have also chosen some place for Israel to inherit other than Canaan land! If God can change His mind after having built two temples on the same foundation at different intervals of time and then allow the third temple to be built elsewhere, He would never have had to bring Israel back to that old piece of ground in Palestine (before 1948) and resettled her! He could have just as easily resettled them out in the vast humid areas of New Mexico or Arizona. The Yuma desert and surrounding areas resemble much the arid area of the holy land. But as we want to emphasize, when Israel rebuilds even her old cities she always builds on the exact foundation of the old city itself. Therefore, once God places his finger on a certain geographical spot of ground in reference to Israel, that is exactly where He means for things to be located! Note for instance, when God chose a city, He chose Jerusalem. It didn’t matter how many Jebusites were present in 1010 B.C., or how strong their fortress might have been, God allowed David to capture their stronghold and call it Zion. It became David’s capitol and has remained God’s chosen city since that day! Once God places His finger on Jerusalem it is going to become His city of peace even though we realize Jerusalem has witnessed more wars, turmoil and confusion within that old city than probably any other one place in the world. Nevertheless, it is still called the city of peace because someday when Jerusalem will at last be at peace, the whole world will be at peace, and you can rest assured as long as Jerusalem is not at peace it is a good indication everything else in the world is in an uproar and mess also! So forget about Israel rebuilding her temple elsewhere! God doesn’t operate that way with Israel!

 

ISRAEL ALWAYS REBUILDS ON OLD LANDMARKS

 

Since the six day war, the U.N. has debated whether or not Israel must give up part of the Sinai. Sometimes it sounds like she might negotiate while all the time she is digging out from under the sinking sand old ruins of some of the Biblical cities, and upon those old foundational ruins there builds new settlements. What is she doing? Israel is fulfilling scripture! Did not God say He would bring her back into the land the He gave to her fathers and she would build the waste places and inhabit the desolate places. SHE IS DOING IT! I want you to note when Israel builds a new city or village, she doesn’t go out 15 miles from the old location and rebuild. No, instead she looks for those old landmarks and then rebuilds thereupon. Searching out these old landmarks ought to inform these modern interpreters of Baal whether God intends to rebuild His temple or not, and if so, on what ground He will rebuild, exactly where the old landmark for the temple is! Why? Because it fulfills the Bible. Therefore, do you see why the church must also return to the old landmark which has been buried far beneath the old Babylonian rubbish for over 1,500 years and rebuild!

 

TEMPLE REBUILT SHOWN BY 42 MONTHS

 

Archeologists, digging around the temple area, are finding stones, walls, etc., which have not seen the light of day for hundreds of years. Such great discoveries lets us know the original old landmark of the old walls within the Solomon period will be the spot Israel will rebuild her 3rd temple and that will be shortly before the end of the age, just in time to allow those final 3½ years, or 42 months, to be given over to the Gentiles and the anti-christ power where he shall rule from that newly erected temple and do his diabolical work treading down the holy temple area while he sits in the newly rebuilt temple of God, proclaiming himself to be God for a period of 42 months. Thus the angel told John, don’t bother to measure the court wall. Israel would never have time to erect those court walls before the area would be overrun by the Gentiles.

 

WHAT JOHN SAW IN THE SPIRIT

 

John has had quite an experience up until Revelation 11, seeing how in Chapters 4 and 5 he is caught up into the presence of God where he sees a throne set in heaven and a book is taken out of the hand of him that sits on the throne and opened by a bloody Lamb. He sees the four beasts with the six wings, creatures who are full of eyes that rest neither day nor night before the throne, but continually cry “Holy, Holy, Holy…” In Chapter 6, John sees the bloody Lamb open the seven seals upon the scroll. Before the 7th seal was opened, in the spirit John witnessed the sealing in of the 144,000 who are called out by two prophets sent to Israel in the hour that her temple is being rebuilt and the altar of sacrifice is re-established. Furthermore, he saw the great Gentile multitude who had come up out of the great tribulation resulting from the 3½ years of persecution by the anti-christ, (Revelation 7:14). In Chapter 8, he witnesses 30 minutes of silence while the 7th seal is being opened and the seven angels begin to sound their judgment trumpets, which primarily affects Israel and the Middle East. In Chapter 10, he witnessed the sounding of the seven thunders utter their voices, yet he was forbidden to write what they spoke. He further mentions the voice of the 7th angel, who is none other than the 7th Gentile church age messenger, (Revelation 10:7). How when he begins to sound the mystery of God should be finished. WHAT SHOULD BE FINISHED? Not every revelation, for John said, ONLY THE MYSTERY OF GOD! Then in Chapter 11, John is instructed to take a reed like a rod and measure three things: (1) the temple of God (2) the altar and (3) them than worship therein (by the altar). However, in verse 2 he is warned not to measure the court itself.

 

JOHN SEES TWO ANOINTED ONES PROPHESIED BY ZECHARIAH

 

Furthermore, in verses 3-12, he sees those two anointed prophet messengers who appear at this same time to prophesy to Israel for 3½ years to pronounce judgment upon Israel! WHY? For having made a covenant agreement with the anti-christ (Daniel 9:27). They smite the earth with all manner of plagues as often as they will. Also within that 3½ years calls out the 144,000 Israelites with a revelation of who Jesus is. After prophesying for 3½ years, John says these two prophets are destroyed by the anti-christ, or beast power.

 

ISRAEL, THE PREGNANT WOMAN

 

In Chapter 12, John sees Israel (not the church) as a pregnant woman, pregnant with prophecies concerning her Messiah, ready to burst into bloom. John sees Israel’s last 3½ years of history before the millennium reign begins fleeing from the presence of the anti-christ, who has now taken over her 3rd temple exactly as Antiochus (nicknamed Epiphanes), the foreshadow of this anti-christ, who took over the 2nd temple, and stopping the daily altar sacrifice, etc.! Is that not what this antichrist also does in the middle of that covenant week with Israel, (Daniel 9:27, 12:11)? Does he not also stop the daily sacrifice that is then on the altar, thus becoming himself the abomination of desolation that standeth in the holy place recorded by Jesus in Matthew 24:15, as he quoted the prophet Daniel, (Daniel 12:11)!

 

TITUS NOR MOSQUE IS ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION

 

But Brother Jackson, could not that abomination that maketh desolate be none other than Titus and the Roman army destroying the temple area in Jerusalem in 70 A.D.? No beloved, this thing that fulfills the prophecy of Matthew and Daniel happens only after cutting off the daily sacrifice and exists for only a period of 3½ years, whereas the holy place has continually been trodden down ever since the day of Titus. What is it then? It is none other than Rome and the anti-christ for a period of 3½ years before the close of the Gentile age.

 

CUTTING OFF SACRIFICE HOLDS HIDDEN CLUE

 

Neither did Tutus overrun Jerusalem simply for 3½ years. History proves Jerusalem since Titus’s day, was continually overrun by Gentile nations until 1967. Again I repeat, the Mosque of Omar didn’t stop the daily sacrifice spoken of by Daniel 9:27, 12:11, which sacrifice so many want to spiritualize and make to be Christ, when these verses have nothing to do with Christ whatsoever as being the sacrifice, but instead deals strictly with a daily sacrifice being cut off on the Jewish altar. The cutting off of that sacrifice, beloved, is the clue to when the abomination that maketh desolate stands in the holy place. But someone else may say, could not that abomination standing in the holy place recorded by Daniel by the Mosque of Omar or Dome of the Rock which has stood since the 7th Century? In one sense you might say the Dome of the Rock is an abomination, but is not the abomination spoken by Daniel. Why? Because the Moslems did not cut off the daily sacrifice and then place the Dome of the Rock over the holy Jewish altar and allow it to remain there for only approximately 3½ years! No, the Dome of the Rock has stood over the holy altar since the 7th Century, and besides that, there was no Jewish temple nor altar of sacrifice in existence in the 7th Century when the Moslems overran the holy city and placed the Dome of the Rock over the altar.

 

WHY MOSLEM’S INTERESTED IN ROCK

 

Why the Moslem’s are interested in this rock? The holy rock is important to two religions; Judaism and Muslimism. The Mosque, or Dome of the Rock, is the second holiest spot outside of Mecca in Arabia, and Moslems are required once in their lifetime to visit the holy rock. Mohammed, the last prophet of the Moslem religion, followed Jesus (some 400 years) with far more revelation thus causing Mohammed to be greater than Jesus. The Moslem religion accepts 38 prophets, of which Jesus is only one of the 38 who brought truth. The sacred rock holds a special interest to Moslems due to the fact their tradition teaches that from this rock Mohammed ascended into heaven. Embedded within the rock is supposed to be a footprint of this prophet as he ascended and a few hairs of Mohammed’s beard is also kept there. Both Arab Moslems and Jews alike in reality are mainly from the line of Ishmael, Abraham’s son of the flesh by the Egyptian handmaiden Hagar, along with also a mixture of the other sons of Abraham’s 2nd wife, after the death of Sarah, while the true Orthodox Jews descend through the line of Isaac through which the promise came. None but the seed of Isaac can inherit this promise. The Moslem religion is to Judaism what Catholicism is to true Christianity, a thorn in the flesh or a counterfeit of the real thing!

 

GENTILES TREADING TEMPLE AREA 42 MONTHS

 

FURNISHES VALUABLE CLUE

 

Time has come that we would look more closely at Revelation 11:2, which will not only prove Titus and the Roman Army nor the Mosque of Omar could possibly fit the scriptural abomination that maketh desolate standing in the holy place, but will show us approximately when the holy Jewish temple will be erected and where this mysterious special allotted time of 3½ years comes into focus where the Gentiles are allowed to tread down the holy temple area and holy city as well! Now beloved, I ask you a very simple question, we know from history the Gentiles have continually trodden down all of the holy city for no less than 2554 years and their trodden down did not cease until 1967. Then if you were going to place a little 3½ years over a period of 2554 years since Nebuchadnezzar crushed Jerusalem and the day of the Gentiles began, WHERE WOULD YOU PLACE THAT PERIOD OF TIME? The truth is, there is nowhere you could place that 3½ years into the period between 70 A.D., and 1967, and it is certain you can’t spiritualize the 40 and 2 months, stretching them out over all the period or long history that the Gentiles have trodden down the city, and if you can’t put it in the millennium, face it, where will you place it? Beloved, there is only one slot of time the 3½ years spoken of in Revelation 11:2 could possibly fit and that is somewhere between now and the coming of Christ to enter the millennium reign. It is the only place left for the 3½ years to fit in!

 

TEMPLE & ALTAR MUST GO TOGETHER

 

Revelation 11:1-2, deals strictly with a future restoration of the Jewish temple and the altar of sacrifice and don’t forget, those two always go together. Therefore, this should let Gentiles know once the temple is erected, it must be erected near the sacrificial altar and not on some other spot of ground elsewhere. Because it is this Jewish altar in operation, according to Daniel 9:27, the anti-christ brings to a halt. Nevertheless, before the anti-christ cuts off the sacrifice in the middle of his prophetic week, scripture teaches that two prophets come to Israel, not only did they prophesy against Israel, smiting with plagues as often as they would as a rebuke to Israel for aligning herself with this beastly system of Rome, but for 3½ years , Revelation 11:3 says these two prophets prophesy in the streets of Jerusalem and in the area where the temple is being constructed and the altar of sacrifice is in operation, where 144,000 of the House of Israel, according to Revelation 7:3-8, 14:1-5, will receive the revelation of who Jesus is as they are sealed with the Spirit of God (Revelation 4:3, Ephesians 4:30). Now when is all this being accomplished? In the first half of the 70th prophetic week before the anti-christ rises in power strong enough to cut off these two prophets (Revelation 11:7), stop the animal sacrifice on the Jewish altar, and take over the temple for the remaining 3½ years after their death, and become the abomination that maketh desolate, (Daniel 9:27). The period of his horrible reign begins after the daily sacrifice is cut off and continued for 1290 Hebrews days. WHAT COULD BE CLEARER!!

 

BLOODY ALTAR NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR REDEMPTION OF 144,000

 

Now concerning the 144,000, let us make one thing perfectly clear, this 144,000 from Israel, no doubt, were greatly stirred over the fact Israel is in a revival with her new temple and altar of sacrifice although their redemption and revelation of who Jesus is, which comes from these two prophets, have nothing whatsoever to do with the fact there is animal blood or animal sacrifice daily on the Jewish altar! (Hebrews 9:11-15) No, the 144,000 were not redeemed to Christ because an animal sacrifice lay on the altar. Then why have an altar, some will say? Beloved, what these two prophets are saying for the 3½ years does not change the majority of the Orthodox Jew whatsoever, he will continue seeing only the newly erected altar of sacrifice that is in progress. And he will lean heavily upon this as they did in the Old Testament days until that sacrifice is taken away from him in the middle of that final prophetic week of Daniel 9:27 and 12:11, which is clearly shown in Matthew 24:15, to be the hour for the abomination that maketh desolate to stand in the holy place for that final 3½ years before the millennium reign. Again I repeat, Daniel 12:11 declares from that time of cutting off the daily Jewish altar sacrifice (which has nothing to do with Christ, instead deals strictly with animal sacrifice on the Jewish altar) and the abomination that maketh desolate is set up, the anti-christ power will run for 1290 Hebrew days.

 

Isn’t it interesting to note that during the first half of this final prophetic week, 144,000 of the house of Israel are getting their eyes open to truth, yet still the greater percentage of Israel will be blinded by the promises and smooth words of the anti-christ before he breaks his Covenant in the middle of the week! Then all Israel gets their eyes open to who the anti-christ is, once he cuts off their sacrifice and moves into the temple to become Daniel’s prophesied abomination that maketh desolate. Beloved, one thing is certain, whether you want to say Israel has only 3½ years left or 7 to fulfill prophetic time before the millennium, the office work of these two prophets, whoever they are, will certainly not begin once the millennium has started. No, it all takes place before the millennium begins. The anti-christ’s final 3½ year reign of terror will not be after the millennium begins, it is shortly before. Therefore, what the prophets do and what the anti-christ does to fulfill his role must all be concluded in that final prophetic week, because when the millennium begins the two prophets have already prophesied for 3½ years and been killed by the anti-christ power and he too for 3½ years has run his course.

 

WHAT YOU FACE IF ONLY 3½ YEARS LEFT

 

Now I ask you, if there is only 3½ years left to that final prophetic week, called Daniel’s 70th week, to be fulfilled watch what you will run into. You have these two prophets prophesying for 3½ years; they are killed and their dead bodies lay in the street for 3½ days before they are resurrected. Don’t forget, God also limited the anti-christ to 3½ years. If the two prophets in Israel are prophesying during the same 3½ years while the Antichrist is treading down the holy place and Jerusalem, then he would be killing the two prophets, not at the beginning of his reign of terror, but instead at the end of his reign! See, he would be just coming into enough power at the end of his reign to cut off the two prophets and stop the daily sacrifice at a time when the Bible clearly reveals him to be losing out, because at this time Christ is coming to take over! Now if all this is accomplished by both prophets and the anti-christ simultaneously, Christ will be on His way down when all this is taking place, because Matthew 24:29-30 declares, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days, (anti-christ reign of terror, 3½ years) the sun will be darkened, and the moon shall withdraw her light, and the stars of the heavens shall be shaken: (30) And then shall be the sign of the coming of the son of man.” No, the truth is, there is a full prophetic week left, during the first 3½ years the Antichrist sits in Rome (not Jerusalem) carrying out his own diplomacy, while in Jerusalem you not only have a Jewish temple worship restored along with the altar sacrifice, but you have two prophets who are having a revival among certain Jews. Then beloved, after their 3½ years of prophecy the anti-christ cuts them off, as he is now ready to fulfill his 3½ years reign of terror.

 

HOW BEAST SPIRIT KILLS PROPHETS

 

For a few moments let us deal with the spirit of the best in Revelation 11:7, who comes out of the bottomless pit to make war against the two prophets, overcome and kill them after they have finished their testimony of 3½ years. Who is this beast spirit that rises out of the bottomless pit? We know a corporeal bodied man does not rise up out of the bottomless pit, but a spirit can. It is the same beast referred to in Revelation 17:8-18. This beast is none other than the resurrection of the political power of the Old Roman Empire, which before crumbling passed through seven imperial forms of government with the last head of government being referred to as the 8th is of the former (7th) power. The 8th form is religious, while the other heads were political (Revelation 17:11). The beast which ascends from the bottomless pit is the spirit of the devil which entwined itself in olden days around the first seven heads of the Roman Government before jumping over on the new head which was in Rome also. The 8th head, or form, which is referred to in scripture as still that of the 7th was the papal power or final form of government to ever set over the old Roman Empire! Even after the old Roman Empire had fallen, the popes were still able to rule the European territories referred to after the fall as the ten national powers of Europe, which are receiving their resurrection back into the 4th beast through the European Common Market.

 

8TH HEAD IS PAPAL OFFICE

 

Although time came in history when the 8th form of power (papal head) received a deadly blow to its headship which almost killed it, Revelation 13:1-10 teaches in time to come that 8th head would be healed and all the world would wonder after it! That head, or papal power, over the subjects of Rome will be completely healed somewhere around the time the covenant week of Daniel (Daniel 9:27) goes into effect, and the two prophets come on the scene who rebuke Israel who, I might add, in the past had been aligned with the U.S. as you well know. However, in the final period of time for the Gentiles, Israel is not aligned with the U.S., but instead with this resurrected beast system of old Imperial Rome of which the 8th head which was healed will once again be in headship!

 

8TH HEAD RECEIVES AUTHORITY OF 7TH

 

Yes, the beast system is none other than the 4th world empire which passed through seven great imperial head ships or office in its makeup. After so long a time without any life of the beast existing, what do we see? The spirit of this thing (Revelation 11:7) having already sometime earlier come up out of the bottomless pit, entwined itself once again around the last headship office Satan used for a mouthpiece before it vanished from the scene, which the Bible declares was that papal office wounded unto death. Seeing the papal office in olden days had wrestled from the 7th head or form of government which was political all authority and power simply means as the spirit of Satan, which had been working through this old system for hundreds if years now, sees the 7th head on the beast collapsing because of weakness, he simply jumps over into another part of Rome onto another chair, placing all authority that went with the imperial chair over onto this other chair, only this time it is religious. Nevertheless, it still leaves his power to be in Rome. It should be noted, the spirit of the devil, who works through the headship of this beast system even in its resurrected stage and is responsible for killing Israel’s two prophets a little over 3½ years before the millennium reign begins, first many hundreds of years ago as early as 39 B.C., began working through the first imperial headship to that beast. Through men called caesars and these caesars who represent the first head or office on this beast whose office was in Rome (and has always been in Rome) were cruel, evil, barbarous tyrants. It was the very incarnation of the devil himself. The caesars were worshiped as the God of heaven!

 

ROMAN RULERS WORSHIPED AS GOD

 

Now bear that statement in mind as you watch that spirit of the devil pass through every one of those heads on that beast, through the hundreds of years it existed, finally completely losing out under the 7th head where the papal power snatched all of its authority over onto the papal chair. Remember, in the resurrection of that empire it will be the 8th head, which of course is of the 7th, that will be the mouthpiece! That mouthpiece is going to leave Rome and come to Jerusalem, cut off a Jewish sacrifice that is in progress, kill two prophets, and take over a newly erected temple, becoming the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet. And he does that in the middle of a covenant week, (Daniel 9;27). (See VATICAN, VOL. 3, NO. 7)

 

8TH HEAD ONCE HEALED BECOMES MOUTHPIECE

 

Now let us quickly bring that old dilapidated Roman system into its final 3½ years as now it is the 8th which is of the 7th that was wounded unto death (16th & 18th Century), but is finally healed. Revelation 13:4-10 informs us that the devil or dragon gave power to this beast and this beast was given a mouth (the wounded 8th head now healed) to continue for 42 months or 3½ years, look what he did. Opens his mouth and blasphemes against God, blasphemes His name and (blasphemes) His tabernacle at Jerusalem as well as them that dwell in heaven, makes war with the saints of that hour and overcomes them and all upon the earth shall worship him, whose name is not written in the Lamb’s book of Life, slain from the foundation of the world. When does this transpire? In that final 42 months before the millennium begins. It corresponds perfectly with Revelation 11:2-7, where we are told this spirit kills the two prophets after their 3½ years were finished.

 

PART 3 – VISIONS & PROPHECIES

 

CONCERNING 2 PROPHETS & 3RD TEMPLE

 

Who are these two prophets who die in Jerusalem after prophesying for 3½ years in sackcloth, and if any man hurt them during their hour of prophecy fire proceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth the enemy? What manner of fire proceedeth out of their mouth? No, they don’t spew fire from their mouth like a fire dragon to devour their enemies! It is more like when Peter spoke to Annanias and Sapphira in Acts 5 and they dropped dead. Peter was simply anointed of the Holy Ghost and those words proceeding from his mouth were anointed with Holy Ghost fire, bringing instant death. Recall also, the prophet Elijah in the day of Ahab when Israel was in her worst hour of apostasy, fire did not proceed out of his mouth though he spoke the words declaring if I be a man of God let fire devour these men (and 102 men were burned to a crisp, II Kings 1:9-12), the judgment of God fell and burned up these men. It was the fiery judgement of God against Elijah’s enemies. Elijah only spoke Holy Ghost anointed words. Thus, it is true with the two prophets who walk the streets prophesying to Israel, smiting the earth with judgments (especially the Middle East), trying to show blinded Israel the error of her ways in uniting herself with this beast system and its mouthpiece, which is the 8th of the 7th head now healed who speaks for the beast in that hour, Daniel 9:27. Of these two prophets, the Lord God definitely referred to them in verse 4 as the two olive trees and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. Verse 6 declares these two olive trees and two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth have power to shut heaven that it rain not in the days of their prophecy, and have power over waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues as often as they will. Why are these two men in Revelations 11:4 referred to as the two olive trees and the two candlesticks standing before the God of heaven? You can rest assured that in the proper hour when these two prophets come stomping out into the open, fulfilling Revelation 11:3-6, they will not be two young kid preachers! I further have my doubts they will be men fresh out of the Jewish Seminary, although it is for certain they will have come from God’s school.

 

ZECHARIAH PROPHECIES OF TWO PROPHETS

 

To learn more concerning these two men and how they were to play an important role within the final prophetic week of Israel’s history, as well as mankind’s final 7 years on earth before the Gentile dispensation closes out, we must go back some 500 years before the birth of Christ, to a time when the Children of Israel had returned from Babylon to rebuild their 2nd temple. I want to show you here from the prophecies and visions of two prophets, Zechariah and Haggai, prophets who were sent back to encourage Israel while she was in the process of rebuilding their 2nd temple, how these two prophets brought prophecies, not only concerning a time when Israel would be having her 3rd temple rebuilt, but also a great deal is learned concerning the two prophets who will be on the scene when Israel is rebuilding her 3rd temple. Isn’t it interesting to note while the 2nd temple was being rebuilt, Israel already had two prophets on the scene prophesying to the people future events concerning another time when Israel would be returning from another period of exile and would be in the process of rebuilding a 3rd temple when two great prophets would come on the scene. Zechariah had visions concerning the two prophets who are to be in Israel, which is positively confirmed in Revelation 11:4-6 as being the two prophets Zechariah spoke of, while Haggai gives forth prophecy showing the 3rd temple will be far more glorious (Haggai 2:3-9) than that of the 2nd temple they were presently building.

 

During that period Cyrus the Great had issued a decree for the Jews to return to Israel and rebuild the temple of God. Why? Because Solomon’s old temple was in ruins in that hour, exactly as the old Herodian temple is in ruins today. Zechariah and Haggai, the two prophets, are on the scene while the 2nd temple is being rebuilt along with Zerubbabel, the governor of the people who governed in social matters, and a man name Joshua is to be the high priest of this 2nd temple. Wonder why this man was called Joshua, which in Greek means Jesus? Why wasn’t he named Aaron or some other name? Because the name Joshua (Jesus in Greek) will also link to this spiritual temple for the grace age as well as the 3rd Jewish temple that will be built in Israel in time for the final 3½ years to be given back over to the Gentiles, who before 1967, had continuously overrun Jerusalem since Nebuchadnezzar’s day, for a period of 2554 years. Therefore, sometime after 1967, and some 3½ years before the millennium begins, once again the Gentiles will tread down Jerusalem as well as the holy temple area. However, this time not before a 3rd temple has been erected and an altar of sacrifice re-established, and then for only 3½ years, the shortest period the Gentiles have ever had to tread down Jerusalem, but they will be the most severe, (Matthew 24:15-21).

 

Therefore, it is clearly evident these two prophets, although they are spoken of as minor prophets, were actually restoration temple prophets on the scene as Israel was building her 2nd temple, both prophesying future events concerning Israel! Prophecies by these two men prophesying in Israel while Israel cleared away the burned out mountain of rubbish left by Nebuchadnezzar’s army 70 years before and prepared to reconstruct the temple, are most fascinating and too important for us to simply overlook. Yes, while the 2nd temple was under construction, God was also showing Zechariah a future event pertaining to the two prophets which we are studying about in Revelation 11. Note, the angel addressing John called them practically the same thing the angel speaking to Zechariah 500 B.C. calls them, the two olive trees and the two candlesticks (lamp stands)! At this time when we touch Zechariah 4, Zechariah has already had a number of visions which pertain primarily to his own period and what is being accomplished in the building of the 2nd temple. However, Zechariah saw something that did not pertain unto his period, this he was most concerned about. Zechariah says the angel awoke him out of sleep, asking him what did he see? Where upon he replied, I saw a candlestick all of gold. Actually what Zechariah saw was the golden Jewish Menorah used only in the temple worship which consisted of a bowl to hold the olive oil in. Upon the top of the bowl were 7 lamps, in other words, it had a stem running from the large bowl holding the oil, out through 7 pipes or stems which formed little burners at the end of the stem, making 7 lights. But he saw something else standing on each side of the Menorah which really stirred his curiosity! According to verse 3, he saw two olive trees, one of either side of the bowl and he asked the angel what these were? For the moment the angel seemed to ignore his present question concerning the two olive trees and began to explain something else to him which had a present tense meaning. In verses 5-6, the angel answered him, “This is the Word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel (the Jewish governor of social affairs of returning people who is mentioned in both Zechariah and Haggai’s writings) it is not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit saith the Lord.” No doubt Zechariah wonders how such a statement could possibly link with the two olive trees and lamp stands he saw (actually there is no connection, nevertheless keep watching).

 

MOUNTAIN OF RUBBISH

 

Listen as the angel continues saying something in behalf of Zerubbabel the governor with this returning people. (7) “Who art thou, O great mountain? Before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain.” Remember the setting, Israel had been returned for quite a few years, yet still no temple has gone up. Because after Cyrus gave his decree to build the temple, he left his throne in the hand of another and journeyed elsewhere. When the enemy of the Jews wrote the new king saying, once the Jews had finished their city and temple, they would not pay taxes to him, and for some reason not being aware of the decree made by Cyrus, he stopped the work which remained stopped for 16 years until the 2nd year of Darius the new king. It is in the 2nd year of Darius’s reign, in the 6th, 7th and 8th months, that these two prophets are stirring up the people with prophecy to come forth and begin to rebuild the temple after such a lengthy time. Bear in mind, even though Israel does not have her 2nd temple up, for a number of years her altar of sacrifice has certainly been in operation. The angel of the Lord has addressed a great mountain standing on Mt. Moriah, which is nothing more than a vast mountain of rubbish and charred ruins which once had been a beautiful city as well as a magnificent temple, only now it all appears as nothing. Huge stones piled in every direction, and over that 70 year period weeds and brush have grown up everywhere. Poor Zerubbabel (the governor) has been placed in charge to see the house of God and the city are rebuilt. However, no sooner do these people return to face this gigantic mountain of rubbish, which is their responsibility to clean away, than a spirit of discouragement hits them. Even though word finally arrived from Darius, the 2nd Gentile world ruler, that after 16 years they may continue their building, the Jews seemingly have lost interest. They had to be stirred by the words of these two prophets as God speaks to get His house rebuilt. Zerubbabel, having looked at this mountain of rubbish, perhaps in his heart says, O Lord, look what a mess! How will it be done? Our people are dishearted over what they see. Then we hear the prophecy to Zerubbabel saying, Who art thou, O mountain (of rubbish)? before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain! It won’t be by might nor by power, but by my spirit saith the Lord. Notice the Lord is telling Zerubbabel he will move on the hearts of the people and stir them mightily with the spirit to work. Without bulldozers, cranes or even dynamite, the Lord says it will be leveled like a plain.

 

Zechariah is concerned about who those two olive trees are and as yet he has not received an answer. Why? They do not concern his hour, therefore, the angel continues with the present tense prophecy that does effect his hour as he says, after they clear that mountain of rubbish away, Zerubbabel shall bring the headstone to Joshua the high priest shouting Grace, Grace. The headstone was none other than the cornerstone used in Solomon’s temple, which at present, lay in that mountain of rubbish. First they had to find the headstone and place it into the building. They are moved on by the spirit of God to begin work and finally clean up this terrible mess, and as they do they find the chief cornerstone (with 7 eyes) of the first temple and place it in the second, (all measurements will be taken from this stone). It is Zerubbabel’s responsibility, according to the prophecy, to bring the head or cornerstone with shouts crying grace, grace and place it at the feet of one called Joshua who is to serve as high priest of the 2nd temple. Later we see how Joshua, being the high priest of the 2nd temple, will be connected with the Lord Jesus of the 3rd temple.

 

Continuing to discuss only the 2nd house, the angel says, (9) “The hands of Zerubbabel has laid the foundation of this temple, his hand shall also finish it.” Don’t worry Zerubbabel, the house of God will be rebuilt and it will be rebuilt under your direction.

 

THINGS HEADSTONE SIGNIFIES

 

Observe once again the cornerstone or headstone which was found and Zerubbabel brought it to the high priest, Joshua, which contained the engraving of 7 eyes, which absolutely is a type of Jesus Christ. Joshua the high priest means Jesus Saviour, who is or high priest, (Hebrews 10:19-25), and also is the chief cornerstone (rejected stone) that went into our spiritual temple foundation in the grace age of which the redeemed are lively stones, becoming a part of this spiritual temple for the grace age among the Gentiles. Although this is true, don’t spiritualize that natural Jewish temple as the house to be built during the grace age whereupon Jesus is to be the chief cornerstone. Even though this cornerstone or headstone (used in the 1st and 2nd temple), engraved with 7 eyes, does show a spiritual type for the grace age temple, please don’t confuse the two. Don’t spiritualize away any of the Jewish temples: don’t be guilty of taking scriptures which clearly apply to Israel’s rebuilt natural temple and make them apply strictly to this grace age either. Remember, there is a spiritual temple for the grace age and there is a natural temple to be erected for Israel shown in the scripture.

 

Zerubbabel brought the chief cornerstone and laid it at the feet of Joshua. This headstone in the two natural temples represented the 7 attribute spirits of God: (1) Jehovah-jireh (the Lord will provide), (2) Jehovah-rapha (the Lord that healeth), (3) Jehovah-nissi (the Lord our banner), (4) Jehovah-Shalom (the Lord our peace), (5) Jehovah-ra-ah (the Lord my shepherd), (6) Jehovah-tsidkenu (the Lord our righteousness) and (7) Jehovah-shammah (the Lord is present). Recall, when Jesus (which is Greek for Joshua) the Christ became our high priest, offering His own blood becoming also the chief cornerstone to the spiritual temple which was laid, He was these 7 attribute spirits of God all wrapped in one body of flesh, or one spiritual chief cornerstone. Furthermore, it is Jesus the Messiah who came in the 2nd temple, was rejected and then became the chief cornerstone to our temple for the grace age. However notice, the Jews will actually be building the 3rd temple for Jesus their Messiah to sit in during the Millennium reign, (Ezekiel 43:4-7).

 

WHY ZECHARIAH & HAGGAI SHOWN SETTING FOR 3RD TEMPLE

 

Zechariah still can’t shake the vision from his mind concerning the two olive trees he saw. The angel explains all about the restoring of the present house of God but Zechariah, still inquisitive, asks, what about the other two things you showed me? I want to know what they are. (Verse 11-14) Why was Zechariah shown these two olive trees at this time? Why were they not shown to another prophet in another hour? It is important because the prophet is shown these olive trees during an hour when Israel had (1) returned from captivity and (2) returned to rebuild her 2nd temple. In such a setting as this God gave Zechariah this vision of the two olive trees and the candlestick which absolutely had nothing to do with the present rebuilding of the temple. Zechariah and Haggai were the two (restoration temple) prophets present here in Israel for that hour prophesying things pointing to future events. That future event is confirmed in Revelation 11:3-6, concerning Israel’s future temple and two prophets. And note, both temple and prophets as well are reconfirmed (together), confirmed 600 years later by John on the Isle of Patmos, and get this, in a day and hour when Israel did not have a temple standing, seeing Titus had destroyed the 2nd Jewish temple 26½ years prior to John’s vision. (Revelation 11)

 

Back to inquisitive Zechariah who ask again for an explanation of these two olive trees & candlesticks. Notice verse 12, “What are the two olive branches, which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves?” And the angel says, (13) “Knowest thou not what these be? (14) These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.”

 

TWO GREAT ANOINTINGS ON EARTH

 

Zechariah, one of those two (restoration temple) prophets who is present for the rebuilding of Israel’s 2nd temple, has looked way down into Israel’s future and saw the time when she shall rebuild again, and there he saw the two prophets that will be present. His prophetic sight had taken him down to the final seven years of Israel’s history before the end of the age, into a time recorded in Revelation 11:4 to have been fulfilled by these two prophets at the end of the age. Get this, two prophets who come to Israel as she has once again returned from captivity and once again rebuilt her temple exactly as they were doing in 519 B.C., when the vision broke. When you examine that statement of Revelation 11, it reads almost identically word for word as to what the angel told Zechariah, and John also in 96 A.D., is being shown exactly who these two olive trees are to be. These two prophets are the two golden candlesticks or the two olive trees which stand before God of the whole earth. This is what it means, these are two of the greatest anointings of God Israel will ever experience, and note, they will experience these two anointings at the same time while she is in the process of rebuilding the 3rd temple.

 

Recall, it was the messenger to the age who revealed how this lamp stand with the 7 golden lamplights was represented by the grace age as those 7 lights represented the seven gentile church age messengers recorded in Revelation 2 & 3. All 7 receive their revelated light from where? The same golden bowl of oil, which is the genuine Holy Ghost. Also note Revelation 4 & 5, John was taken up into heaven where he notices seven spirits of God. Now in reality we know this one spirit God is no more seven different or separate spirits than He is three separate spirits distinct persons! What then is the meaning to all this? Recall that headstone with the seven eyes which was the cornerstone of the rebuilt temple we discussed showing the seven attribute powers of God to this people. God is only one spirit (Ephesians 4:4), however, within this one spirit called God lies these seven different expressions or attributes of Himself to His people.

 

In Revelation 1, when John saw Jesus standing in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks (Revelation 1:12-20), we realize what John saw was that spiritual light (Jesus said, I am the light of the world!) of Christ unto those seven Asiatic churches, yet was also the light of Christ which would be exemplified through the seven dispensations of the grace age, and with each age would be attached an angel messenger! But where did that light originate which lit the seven candle lights? FROM CHRIST OF COURSE! He is that light. No, by no means is God actually seven different spirits, nevertheless, within him are those seven attributes of power which God may, whenever and wherever he chooses, execute and recall whenever He does choose to act through those attributes of power it is always here upon the earth where they are manifested! Therefore we are fully aware that it is also here upon the earth, through the two olive trees mentioned in Revelation 11:4 & Zechariah 4:11-14 that the golden oil will be poured out in a full demonstration of his mighty power.

 

GOD IS GOLDEN OIL POURED OUT

 

Scripturally, what is the purpose of an olive tree? To originate olive oil, right? Therefore, if an olive tree is a symbol of oil, what then is oil a symbol of? It is the symbol of the Holy Ghost and the Holy Ghost is none other than God. Then in the vision of Zechariah 4, that makes the spirit of God to be none other than this golden oil to be poured out! Yet how will it apply to Zechariah’s vision, and furthermore, how does it fit into the picture of the two olive trees when the angel declare they were the two anointed ones? Zechariah 4:14, while Revelation 11:3 declares them to be those two powerful prophets who have power to smite the earth with all manner of plagues as often as they will. In reality it means this, these are the two special anointings God has chosen to demonstrate Himself through within a certain precise period of time (3½ years).

 

MOSES CARRIED ANOINTING FOR DELIVERANCE

 

Beloved, one of the greatest anointings of God to ever rest upon one man, rested upon Moses while delivering Israel from Egyptian bondage. Moses smote Egypt continually with plagues and turned water into blood. Please note the comparison: (1) Moses, as a man, symbolizes that great anointing of God. As a man he was chosen to lead a people to safety who were in exile and bondage and over in that hour of Revelation 11, Jerusalem will also be in bondage under the rule of the Antichrist and shall need delivering, and 144,000 shall be delivered! (2) Moses was a man chosen to be a lawgiver which was God’s word for that hour when Israel needed to hear from God in order to know how God would have them to walk and live. (3) He was a man anointed to execute judgment upon the earth at a time when God was ready to gather His people together to take them from their place of bondage and (4) since that day at no other time has there been that anointing to hit the earth. One day when that anointing was on Moses, Egypt became pitch dark. What was it? It was the anointing of God resting upon Moses as he had authority to execute it. Moses spoke and lice came from every direction. What was that? That was a plague! When that man spoke water became blood, hail fell from heaven ripping crops to pieces. When Moses spoke every firstborn in Egypt died. What was it? It was an anointing from God resting upon a prophet in an hour of judgment dealing with a people to lead them out of bondage. According to Revelation 11, at an hour when the temple is being rebuilt, the Jewish sacrifice altar in operation and shortly before the holy place is to be turned over to the Gentiles, not for another lengthy period of 2554 years, but this time only for a period of 3½ years that same anointing that was upon the man Moses the prophet, will once agin hit this earth. Although there was no process of building a temple when that special anointing first visited the earth, nevertheless, Moses as a lawgiver showed Israel how the tabernacle of badger skins and goatskins should be built, which was none other than a shadow of the very temple itself.

 

ELIJAH CARRIED ANOINTING DEALING WITH APOSTASY

 

What about the other special anointing or the other olive tree? Recall these are special anointings of God. True, any true anointing a man ministers in is an anointing of God, however, there are certain anointings of God that hits this earth for a precise objective of God. That is the kind of anointing I want you to see! What is that next anointing which is also represented by an olive tree, the holy anointing. It is the anointing of Elijah! Sure Israel had other prophets, Isaiah, Amos, Hosea, Nehemiah, etc., all these were prophets, yet not anointed like Elijah. He was not a prophet called to lead from or perform an exit. No, he was a prophet sent to deal with apostasy, and did that anointing which rested on Elijah ever know how to deal with apostasy.

 

That anointing on Elijah contested false prophets of Ahab and Jezebel, while Moses spoke and lice, hail, blood and death followed. Elijah prayed and shut up the heavens for 3½ years that it ran not in Israel. See, Elijah also brought judgment. Now do you see these two special anointings? They are God’s severe anointings dealing with man while he is seeking to execute a precise object and purpose in the earth to deal with a certain situation. Elijah came at an hour when the ten northern tribes had drifted far from the true original worship. As this great apostasy was in Israel, that anointing came on a man as he stomped out the woods. Elijah dealt with apostasy. One day Ahab called forth 50 men to go forth to get Elijah and all Elijah said was, if I be a man of God, let fire come down and burn them up. It happened and was repeated again, making a total of 102 men burned to a crisp. No, it had never been seen on this fashion before. That particular anointing did not even rest on Moses (II Kings 1:9-12).

 

Now can you see when it speaks in Revelation 11:5, how from these two anointings on these two men that fire proceedeth from their mouth, it is not a literal fire coming from their mouth, it is that special Holy Ghost anointing on the spoken word. What are these two olive trees? They are non other than these two special anointings of God, and the reason the vision was given to Zechariah and not another prophet in a different hour is because it goes in connection with the rebuilding of the temple in a future date. No, it didn’t fit into the building of their present temple, it carried altogether a future application, when these two great anointings of God (two olive trees) will be used by the Lord only as He deals with man for some precise reason and purpose. Such of Elijah when he dealt with apostasy and the judgment of God was, Lord, don’t let it rain, and for 3½ years it didn’t. What a horrible sight Israel must have faced in that hour when both men and cattle suffered extremely. Why? Because Israel had strayed from the ordinances of God.

 

Yes, I want you to know when that man of sin signs that 7 year Covenant agreement with those political minded Jews (Daniel 9:27), as they are in the process of rebuilding their temple, (Revelation 11:1-2), having their altar of sacrifice in operation, out of the woods will come these two special anointed prophets who prophesy for 40 and 2 months or 3½ years. Once God sent Moses, then 1000 years later he sent Elijah, however, never before has these two anointings been sent at the same time. Therefore, these two anointings will come together to rebuke Israel for what she has done. Simultaneously God gives them both barrels of His anointed gun or both anointings at the same time. Why? Because Jerusalem is in bondage to a covenant agreement and there are 144,000 people who need delivering, while God wants to judge the political Jews for their action and He sends these two prophets to walk the streets and prophesy, pronouncing judgments and plagues. Revelation 11 says, they have power to shut the heavens, that is what Elijah did. Revelation 11:6 further says, they have power to turn water to blood, that is what Moses did. However, it further says they have power to smite the earth with all manner of plagues, therefore, we are shown within the 6th trumpet judgments within that hour, how hail falls from heaven, (Revelation 8:7). Recall among other things, Moses plagues Egypt with hail. Yes, they have power to smite the earth with plagues.

 

HEAVENLY & EARTHLY SCENE

 

Now please observe carefully two scenes. The first one is on the earth and the second will be in glory. On earth two Jews will come stomping out of the wilderness to appear on the streets of Jerusalem prophesying for a space of 3½ years and striking the earth with plagues as often as they will, while in glory from the great throne of God I can see the vastness of that Holy anointing of God suddenly being turned loose, and beloved, that mighty anointing of God (the Golden Oil) will empty itself through these two prophets here upon earth! Once again the earth will see the anointing that rested upon Moses and Elijah or Elijah and Moses together in action. Why? Because God will send those two anointings once again into the land of Israel, prophesying and pronouncing judgement in an hour when they are erecting their temple.

 

ELIJAH’S SPIRIT ON JOHN

 

Recall in the day of John the Baptist he came in the spirit and power of Elijah, although he was not Elijah, (Luke 1:17) and that spirit stood on the earth at the end of the Law age announcing, Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. John the Baptist was closing one dispensation and introducing a new one. Furthermore, it was an interlinking anointing, therefore, watch that anointing when it hits this earth again, coming to Israel, prophesying judgment at a time when the Gentile age is closing out and introducing to the hearts the millennium that is to come, an age Israel has long waited for. I don’t know who these two men will be, that is not the purpose of this article, only to show these two men will walk together in the anointing that rested on Moses and Elijah.

 

MOSES & ELIJAH APPEAR TOGETHER

 

Recall further out in Matthew 17, when Jesus had stated some of you shall not taste of death until you have seen the son of man coming in the power and glory of His kingdom. Six days later Peter, James and John are taken up on a mountain where they saw a vision of what Jesus will be like in the kingdom age. The scripture declares the face of Jesus did shine as the sun and His raiment was white as light. There was a glow about Him as His face did shine while His raiment was white as light. Is that not the picture we see in Revelation 19, when heaven is opened as Jesus is ready to split the eastern skies and return in the power and glory of His kingdom to rule and reign?

 

What else was seen in that vision? Recall, Moses and Elijah appeared together talking unto Him. In other words, here stood those two great anointings like this earth has never seen before and note these two anointings were together in the vision. Beloved, this vision the three disciples are looking upon pertains to what Jesus would be like in the kingdom. Yet it is shortly before the kingdom is ushered in that there shall be these two mighty anointings which were on Moses and Elijah that shall come to Israel during her last prophetic week of time which proceeds and closes out the whole calamity of God dealing with the human race. No, I do not say it will literally be these two men called Moses and Elijah, but undoubtedly it shall be those two mightiest anointings of God resting upon two men of that hour, but from those anointings it shall appear like Moses and Elijah are back on the earth again.

 

HAGGAI’S PROPHECY CONCERNING LATTER HOUSE

 

Haggai, one of the two restoration temple prophets on the scene while the 2nd temple was being constructed, is given prophecy concerning the glory of the latter house, or 3rd temple, which one day would replace this 2nd temple. This book consists of only two short chapters, yet what powerful chapters they are. Again I ask, why would it be Haggai and Zechariah (In 519 B.C.) who are being shown about the temple (or the latter house) as well as the two prophets in Israel’s future? Because these are the two prophets who fulfill the present role while the 2nd temple is under construction, prophesying concerning the glory of the 3rd temple to encourage the elderly people who are building the 2nd house who could remember the glory of the first house.

 

The setting of Haggai is exactly the same as that of Zechariah, only his prophecies come several months ahead of Zechariah’s. Both prophets prophecy in the 2nd year of Darius, the Medo-Persian leader of the 2nd world empire. It was not until the 2nd year of Darius’s reign that this decree made by Cyrus was discovered and Darius gave new orders to proceed with the building of the house which will only be a plain, undecorated house of the Lord completed four years later during Darius’ 6th year of reign, and will remain so until 500 years later when the architectural genius King Herod takes it upon himself to enlarge, beautify and elevate this present simple temple, which has no present description other than Ezra 6:3.

 

From Haggai’s prophecies we know this hour was far from being what the first house was, and the older people who could remember the glory of the first house were very disturbed and sorrowful over being unable to do any better (lack of finance, etc.) Bear in mind, 16 years had passed and not one block has been laid upon another during that time. As the prophecy opens, the spirit of God is somewhat fretted with the people over this lengthy standstill as He declares in 1:2, this people say the time has not come, that the Lord’s house should be built. Verse 4, God says, through the prophet, O ye, who dwell in your cieled houses, and let this house lay waste, it is time (after 16 years) for you to build. Verse 5, now therefore consider your ways. Verses 6-10, God tells the people why they haven’t prospered any better than they have in their last 16 years. You haven’t built my house, says the Lord! Verse 8, He instructs them to go to the mountains to bring wood and build my house of which God says I will take pleasure in and I will be glorified saith the Lord. Verse 14 declares the spirit of the Lord stirred up the spirit of the governor, the high priest and the remnant of the people, and they came and did work in the house of the Lord of host their God.

 

See also Ezra 3 thru 6 for the complete story of their 16 years in the land without a house. The families, having returned to their original cities, Ezra 2:70, met in Jerusalem and erected the altar whereby they might offer burnt offerings, (Ezra 3:1-3), beginning the 7th month of the 1st year. Ezra tells how in the 2nd year they met, laid a foundation, and started to build a wall when stopped by the new king and work was delayed for 16 years, Ezra 3:8-13, Ezra 4:11-24.

 

2ND TEMPLE NOT AS GLORIOUS AS 1ST TEMPLE

 

GRIEVES OLDER JEWS

 

Haggai 2 begins with another prophecy unto the people saying, who is left among you (elderly people) that saw “this house” in her first glory (Solomon’s temple), and how do you see it now? It is not in your eyes in comparison of it (1st house) as nothing! In other words, God is saying, isn’t this little plain, undecorated building in your sight as nothing compared to the glorious former house (Solomon’s temple)? Undoubtedly what has happened, God has revealed the peoples thoughts, especially the elderly people who could remember Solomon’s temple from their youth before the captivity and its destruction. God is saying to these people, who saw this house in her first glory?

 

Note the phrase “this house”, irregardless to which building the Lord refers to, whether the first, second or third temple, He always refers to it as “this house” as you shall see as you read the chapter. God has reference to the glory of Solomon’s, yet spoke of it in the present tense “this house” speaking of “this house” in its first glory, although destroyed over 80 years! Undoubtedly many could say in their hearts Lord, I can remember, and this little thing we are building isn’t anything compared to what we had in Solomon’s day, (they seemed ashamed of this building)!

 

No doubt Zerubbabel felt very downhearted knowing he couldn’t build one like Solomon had, nevertheless, God encourages him with prophecy telling him it will serve the purpose. Ezra 3:10, 11, 12 declares the old people wept who could remember the glory of the first house as a child. See also II Kings 25:9. Why did they weep? “This house” was nothing compared to the first house, so plain while the other one was so ornamented. The lavish beauty of “this house” under Solomon required seven years to complete, whereas this present structure (2nd house) required only four.

 

5 THINGS MISSING IN 2ND TEMPLE

 

The description of Solomon’s temple is found in I Kings 6:1-38, II Chronicles chapters 2 thru 4.

 

Furthermore, five things, according to Talmud, were missing in the 2nd temple which was found in the 1st temple: (1) the ark of the covenant, (2) the sacred fire, (3) the Shekinah glory, (4) the Holy Spirit and (5) the Urim Thummim. Josephus declares the holy of holies was empty in the 2nd temple and a single slab marked the sot where once stood the ark of the covenant. Truly this house was nothing in comparison to Solomon’s temple which God also referred to as “this house”, (Haggai 2:3). However, in their downheartedness God informs them in verse 9 that the glory of the latter house (3rd temple) shall be even more than the glory of the former house (Solomon’s temple), therefore don’t worry about it, just build the house.

 

LATTER HOUSE BUILT IN HOUR OF SHAKING OF ALL THINGS

 

Verse 6 declares, yet in a little while will I shake the heavens and the earth and the sea and the dry land (this shaking comes at the end of the Gentile age). God continues by saying, I will shake all nations (when?) At the end of the Gentile age. Beloved, we are in the closing hours of this Gentile age. Why else do you think America’s political structure is being shaken to pieces? First with such dissatisfaction of the nation with the Vietnam War, and secondly the Watergate situation, and thirdly with America losing her prestige among nations, while the dollar sinks to a new low, bouncing like a straw on an angry wave on the money markets of the world. Not only is America, but the Gentile nations of the world are being shaken to pieces, that is evident everywhere. No, this setting cannot be placed at Christ’s first coming, only at His second.

 

Watch now for some vital clues coming up on that 3rd temple, although God still refers to it as “this house” when He says, the glory of the latter house will be far greater than that of the former house. Recall, former house in verse 3 was Solomon’s as they are erecting the 2nd house which apparently had no visible glory at all. The glory of the latter house was nothing to do with any part of the 2nd building destroyed in 70 A.D.

 

Begin looking for the appearing of this latter house sometime around the time of the shaking of all nations as well as the shaking of all things, for the nearer we reach the end the more things will be shaken! What else did God say through Zechariah, and the desire of all nations (in the millennium) shall come and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord! Irregardless to how many houses God built, He also referred to it as “this house”. The setting has moved now from the 2nd house, to the end of the Gentile age to the latter house where God shakes all nations, etc. (See also Haggai 2:21-23) Now we begin hearing him begin to talk about a time that He will fill “this house with glory”! Somewhere in that period and not during the time Zerubbabel is building the temple which was destroyed in 70 A.D. by the Romans. The setting ends with the Gentile age and enters into the Millennium where God begins to tell how He will fill this house with glory. However our point is, the 3rd house is already built somewhere in the closing of the Gentile age before the Lord enters into this house at Jerusalem and fills it with glory!

 

EZEKIEL WITNESSED GLORY ENTER LATTER HOUSE

 

Pause there for a moment and turn into Ezekiel 40 thru 47 which describes this house in that hour beginning with the millennium! Remember, John the Revelator in Revelation 11 was given a reed liken unto a rod to measure the temple, altar, and worshipers and note also in Ezekiel 40, we are told of a man who was given a measuring rod and also told to measure the temple (this latter house)! I am not saying John was that man, but I am saying John was also given a reed and told to measure the temple of God. Ezekiel 43:4-7 informs us how the glory of the Lord entered into this rebuilt house, when the Lord Himself entered into the house by the way of the Kings Gate toward the East. Ezekiel says the spirit of the Lord picked him up and stood him in the inner court (of the newly built temple) and he says he beheld the glory of the Lord fill the house. Haggai 2:7 declared He would do just exactly that! Ezekiel further declares he heard the Lord (Jesus speak out of the house, 3rd rebuilt temple in Jerusalem at the beginning of the Millennium) saying, Son of man the place of my throne and the place of the souls of my feet where I will dwell in the midst of the Children of Israel forever and my holy name shall the Children of Israel never again defile.

 

FIRST HOUSE NO COMPARISON TO GLORY OF LATTER HOUSE

 

I repeat, through Haggai, God is speaking to those dishearten, sorrowing, elderly people who could remember this house in its first glory, telling the people about the time all nations are being shaken at the end of the Gentile dispensation, another building will be going up, far superior to anything yet. Verse 8, the silver is mine and the gold is mine, saith the Lord. In other words, I could build a nicer house now if I wanted to. Do I not own all the gold and silver? Just wait, don’t feel bad about it because this house (2nd temple) is so plain, I am satisfied! Verse 9, because the glory of this latter house (3rd temple) shall far surpass that of even the former house (Solomon’s). This prophecy came about to encourage the older people who could well remember the glory of that former house of Solomon and who felt so downcast over what they were erecting. But God said, cheer up, the glory of the latter house will be greater than even the former one you are thinking about, and in that place will I give peace. See beloved, it is in that 3rd rebuilt temple God will give peace to the world. Haggai, through prophecy, is telling the people, be of good courage and build the present house with the means you have because the former house would be nothing in comparison with the latter house (3rd), and later God encourages Zerubbabel’s heart with still another prophecy. Verse 20-25, In that day, when I shake all things and overthrow the thrones of kingdoms, destroying the strength of the heathen, in that day, O Zerubbabel, will I take thee my servant and make thee as a signet: for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord of hosts!

 

Someone may ask, will the temple be built around the time the anti-christ makes his covenant? It could be, the Bible doesn’t say, But one thing is for sure, there will be a temple there when he breaks his covenant in the middle of the week. How long would it take for Israel, with modern day equipment to put up a temple? She could easily do it in 3½ years, seeing that the Jews around the world would contribute heavily toward its erection. Three years after the 6 day war Jews in America alone had donated one billion to the expense of the 6 day war, what will the Jews from the U.S. and Canada donate to this dream once it is announced the temple is ready to be built. Undoubtedly that is why God has allowed the Jews with money to remain in America and Canada, to pour in the money for that project when the time comes.

 

Did you know the only thing keeping the Jews from offering sacrifices today is he can’t get possession of that rock, however, when he does you can be assured that he will clean off that area and begin offering sacrifices to Jehovah and a temple will soon be going up. However, until that rock falls back into her hands they will never offer a sacrifice on any other altar, it is forbidden in the Old Testament. By no means will you ever see a temple of God erected on the same holy site while that Mosque of Omar stands over the rock. Therefore, it is important to note when the angel instructed John to measure the temple, he instructed him to measure the altar also. Why? Because the two go together and are inseparable in the worship of Jehovah.

 

PART 4 – DESECRATION BY THE MAN OF SIN

 

5 THINGS 42 MONTHS DOES NOT IMPLY

 

Back to John’s vision as we begin to bring our message to a close, it is the treading down of the temple area by the Gentiles for that special 42 months period which gives us a clue as to when this latter house will be erected, seeing it must be erected in time for the fulfillment of the last 3½ years, or 42 months, before the millennium. Please note the following things that the treading down of the holy city area for 42 months has no reference to: (1) It has no reference to Titus treading down the temple area and city in 70 A.D., seeing 42 months is nothing compared to the period of time the Gentiles trod down the holy temple area under Titus. (2) It has nothing to do with the Dome of the Rock being located over the holy rock, seeing the Moslem’s have stayed more than 42 months since the 7th Century. (3) It ha no spiritual application in the fact you could take the 40 and 2 months and somehow spiritually stretch them out over the 2554 years the Gentiles have continually trodden down Jerusalem until 1967. (4) It cannot be applied to the grace age temple of the Holy Ghost throughout the Gentile dispensation and (5) The 40 and 2 months the Gentiles tread down the holy temple area and Jerusalem cannot apply unto the many Gentile tourists, the Gentile news media from around the world who will be present during that period the temple (latter house) is being erected.

 

None of this can apply to the meaning of the 40 and 2 months Gentiles once again tread down Jerusalem and the holy temple area. No, beloved, this will be a special specified period of 40 and 2 months when the European Gentile beast power and its mouthpiece, the wounded 8th head, takes their final stand in Jerusalem, especially in the temple palace which has been erected for their Messiah, the Lord God whose names is Jesus, who is prophesied in Haggai to fulfill His latter house with his glory.

 

FINAL 7 WEEKS

 

Yes beloved, somewhere out in the near future, though Revelation11 does not give explicit details showing exactly what world conditions will develop that will bring that temple into existence, nevertheless somewhere in front of us is going to develop some worldshaking events in the Middle East and irregardless of what the U.S., England, France or anyone else wants to do, they are helpless once God is ready to act in behalf of Israel. Somewhere in front of us when time is just right that prophetic minded orthodox Jew is going to get his dream fulfilled as he receives that holy temple ground and that altar of sacrifice goes quickly into operation. That holy spot of ground will not fall in the hands of the political minded Jew who cares little about whether the prophecies of a holy temple is fulfilled or not, seeing his interest is only political and trying to persuade the world to see his vision for Israel, that is to be recognized as a nation among nations and to have a chance to live in peace and have prosperity. No, that political Jew is not back in Israel with intentions of fulfilling Bible prophecy to restore a temple, although that orthodox Old Testament minded Jew is there for that purpose, and one day that spot will fall into his hands and his dream will come true and when it does you can mark it down, Israel being God’s timepiece will once again begin to measure time prophetically. Prophetically time will begin to tick off as man will have only around 7 years to complete his Gentile dispensation and usher in the millennium.

 

A MAN (OF SIN) SETS IN TEMPLE

 

During that final seven years prophesied, especially within the book of Daniel which include the words of Jesus in the gospels as well as Paul’s writing in II Thessalonians 2:3-4, will spring into a reality and close out the final history of mankind as he heads into the millennium. According to Daniel 9:27, when the anti-christ makes his political agreement with that political minded Jew, and don’t think that spirit to sign that kind of agreement is not already resting on that politically minded Jew even today, it is! No, that doesn’t imply the Orthodox Jew is happy over the situation, nevertheless, that political minded Jew must begin to lean forward that office seeing that one day, according to Daniel 9:27, they will sign a covenant agreement with the prince of Rome. That political minded Jew in that hour must be willing to negotiate world trade, world peace, and prosperity for the survival of his own nation with Rome, and he makes this agreement with the anti-christ looking at it strictly from the political angle the anti-christ introduces his seven year peace covenant with Israel. (Daniel 9:27) When that happens, that will absolutely align Israel up with a political agreement with the Common Market nations. When that political Jew signs that covenant, ushering in that 7 year period, somewhere around that hour (I know not when as the Bible is silent to when only showing it must be ready for the final 3½ years) Israel will begin building her temple on that holy spot by the altar of sacrifice because these two pictures must run simultaneously and perfectly parallel, because the scripture declares in Daniel 9:27 that in the middle of that final prophetic week the man of sin will break that political covenant. After the breaking of that covenant, for a short duration of 42 months or 3½ years , Revelation 11:2, he will literally sit in that rebuilt temple. (II Thessalonians 2:4) Dear Soul, this is a literal fulfillment and not a spiritual as some think, for there is no way possible for the man of sin to literally sit in a spiritual temple within the grace age, because during the grace age you are the temple of the Holy Ghost if the Holy Ghost dwells within you, and at no time does the Holy Ghost and the devil occupy the same temple at the same time!

 

Isn’t it amazing that Ireanius, that 2nd church age messenger, according to the anti-Nicene fathers declares that the Christian church taught (around 150 A.D.) that the man of sin, who is none other than the anti-christ, will literally sit in the temple at Jerusalem! And may I point out, in that period, 130 A.D., the Roman Emperor Hadrian razed Jerusalem to the ground after another revolt and built a much smaller city dedicating it to Jupiter and excluded all Jews from the city, yet still with such a setting the early church was teaching a literal fulfillment to the man of sin one day sitting in the temple of Jerusalem for 42 months and IT WILL HAPPEN! He is the abomination of desolation standing in the holy place described by Daniel during the last 3½ years of Israel’s history, in a reign of terror described in Matthew as the worst days on earth. (Matthew 24:15) After he takes away the daily Jewish sacrifice, his days to set there are recorded in Daniel 12:11.

 

GENTILES ONCE AGAIN TREAD DOWN JERUSALEM

 

(Matthew 24:15) When you (Israel) see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet stand in the holy place, you who are in Judea flee to the mountains. Some might say this is a fulfillment when Titus destroyed the temple. No dear soul, Titus did not fulfill this because he didn’t cut off the sacrifice and allow something to stand in the holy place for 1290 days! Therefore, we see clearly Revelation 11:2 has yet a future fulfillment. It will only be fulfilled after Israel has made her political covenant with the anti-christ to fulfill Daniel 9:27. Then in the middle of that prophetic week the anti-christ cuts off the daily sacrifice, moves himself from Rome to the newly erected temple at Jerusalem where he sits for 3½ years. I might point out that although some of you might think that a pope would never leave Rome. Pope Paul has already clearly stated that for the sake of world unity he would gladly move his office any place in the world, and the Bible declares where one day that office will be moved, INTO THE TEMPLE AT JERUSALEM. When this sacrifice is cut off ushering in the last half of the 70th prophetic week of Daniel, that temple would have already been built and the altar already put into operation for the breaking of that covenant and the cutting off of the daily sacrifice by the antichrist is fulfilled upon that holy spot, and then you shall see the fulfillment of the abomination that maketh desolate sit in the holy place. What is it? He sets himself in th temple and cracks that Roman office whip for then the 8th Head of the beast, which was wounded unto death, is completely healed, and the world wonders after him, ready now to fulfill the 42 months or 3½ years which coincides perfectly with Revelation 11, 12 and 12, as he calls in his international police force, and don’t think Jerusalem and the holy temple grounds won’t be well guarded for that 3½ years. No, it won’t be Swiss guards there, it will be his international police force, and you can rest assured the millennium will never usher in until the anti-christ has run his 3½ years to coincide with the true Christ who ministered also approximately 3½ years.

 

TEMPLE DEFINITELY BUILT BY MIDDLE OF WEEK

 

This precise 3½ year period of Revelation 11:2 can only transpire after the temple and altar have been re-established. It isn’t necessary for Israel to wait until her temple is built before she begins offering animal sacrifices to Jehovah? Oh no, this was revealed when Israel returned from Babylonian exile. In the first year of her return the altar of sacrifice was already in operation although it was some 18 years later before Israel had her second temple erected. Therefore, you see once this holy rock altar is cleared away, that is the Dome of the Rock moved, there is nothing to hinder Israel from immediately beginning to offer daily sacrifice sometime before her temple should be erected. Recall in Daniel 9:27, as well as Daniel 12:11, it was the daily sacrifice that was cut off, not the temple seeing the anti-christ himself shall use the temple for his own diabolical purposes. Beloved, this 3½ years of Revelation 11:2 is a special period and can only apply in Israel’s history sometime after she had re-entered the holy city and taken full possession as she did in 1967, and by no means can you possibly spiritualize these 42 months nor can you stretch them out over 2554 years that the gentiles did continuously tread down the holy city as well as the temple area. Dealing with Israel you must keep three things in mind: there is a holy land and Israel became a nation on that land in 1948, there is a holy city called Jerusalem and Israel took full possession of that in 1967, and there is a holy spot which at this moment Israel does not have but somewhere ahead of us something will happen that will place that temple area into her hands, and when it does you may rest assured that Revelation 11:2 is just around the corner.

 

SUMMARY

 

God showed two prophets two future happenings concerning the rebuilding of Israel’s 3rd temple, or latter house, which would come in the latter days! Zechariah saw the two prophets in vision while Haggai spoke freely of the greatness of the latter house to be rebuilt in the latter days which would far outshine either house. And still, after all of this, there are people who want to spiritualize the events of Revelation 11, making it something to represent the gentile church when so many scriptures point to it as being a natural house or temple! GOD FORBID!

The Candle Was Lit – 1973, March

1973-03-A-Candle-Was-Lit

Turn with me to Revelation 2 where we shall endeavor to teach a subject concerning a certain influential church called Ephesus, which was founded in the first Gentile age on Paul’s third missionary journey. Here it was that God lit Himself a spiritual candle which shined throughout all Asia for three years. However, by the time this church (at Ephesus) was forty years old God has sternly rebuked it and threatened to remove its candle!


Our study will cover this great influential church at Ephesus of which God chose to name the first age of Ephesus displayed to the gentile world, especially throughout Asia, its beauty of spirituality, morality and character, her revelatory capacity, love and unity as it displayed the grace of God within their lives. And we see its location in Asia Minor will explain why God chose such a city to beam out His powerful revelation of truth from the mouth of His chosen Apostle , the apostle to the gentiles, unto all Asia. Thus founding the most important church in the first church age only to have received a severe rebuke forty years later and a warning if they did not repent their very CANDLE FROM WHICH THE LIGHT HAD GONE FORTH AND INFLUENCED ALL ASIA IN THE TRUE REVELATION OF CHRIST WOULD BE REMOVED. (Revelation 2:5)


EPHESUS became so great it shook the very foundation of the religion worshiping the goddess Diana, whose headquarters was at Ephesus, as people everywhere were being converted to the true way of life, turning from paganism. God even wrought special miracles from that place by the hands of Paul, the like of which he never did in any other place throughout all gentile churches. In this article we shall learn the sad reality that for God’s purpose, the usefulness of any outstanding church is approximately forty years, and we shall see how it applies to our own age as well.


OUR GENERATION AND ITS USEFULNESS


Therefore, after some forty years the Lord Jesus is demanding repentance from this great church and says if they do not repent He will remove their candlestick out of its place! As already stated, forty years appears from scripture to be the life span of usefulness to God in His true original program and purpose within a local church! Forty years also seems to get the usefulness of a man as well as a church irregardless to how long either may exist. His great drive seems to burn out in those first forty years of service, the same is true with a church!


ONLY 40 YEARS


Revelation 2:1-6, as we see this church some forty years after its birth as Christ returns to earth (on the Isle of Patmos) and instructs His only original apostle still living to write a letter to this Ephesian Church, which He has chosen to use as a model and the characteristics found within that church during those early hours signifies and displays the qualities found in the gentile churches during the first age!

 

 

JOHN ON PATMOS


Banished to the Isle of Patmos (for the testimony he held) only a short distance off the coast of Ephesus, John had been exiled to this barren, snake infested island in the year 95 A.D. when the church to whom he is writing called Ephesus is now forty years old and is no longer the great spiritual, dynamic, Holy Ghost led church it was in its originality under Paul’s ministry! Here is an urgent message to Ephesus from the Lord Himself to repent of what they were doing there which also was affecting all the other gentile churches in the same revelation! I WANT YOU TO GET THIS, Ephesus was the kind of church which was so influential upon all other churches within the true message that the other churches were greatly swayed and followed closely in whatever example Ephesus set before them (such as, what had only been a deed of action in Ephesus, because of their influence that same thing had already by 95 A.D. become a doctrine over in Pergamos. (Revelation 2:15)


LETTER FROM DISAPPOINTED GOD


We want to read this short letter which is straight to the point, and written by a disappointed God to Ephesus, who is now some 40 years old and is the very church He was chosen to exemplify the spirit of the first age, seeing that He also named this first age after this church. (1) “Unto the angel of the Church of Ephesus write these things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand and walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks: (2) I know thy works, and thy labor and thy patience.” These three words carry great weight as to what Ephesus has gone through during her forty years, as we shall later see. “And how thou canst not bear them that are evil: and hast tried them who say they are apostles, and are not, and hath found them liars. (3) And hath borne, and hath patience, and hath not fainted. (4) Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thy hast left thy first love! (5) Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works over; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thy repent.”


From this statement you can see why we have entitled our message, THE CANDLE WAS LIT! Where? AT EPHESUS! However, we want to discover what happened to this candle of revelation which was lit at Ephesus some forty years prior, who is now being told to repent and do their first works over. What were their first works? Who had tampered with this revelated light which was so influential upon all the other churches that whatever Ephesus did, caused the other churches in the message to follow? For instance, when Ephesus blazed with glory and was so Holy Ghost led it caused an influence upon the other churches of that truth to do likewise. When it did something unwise it caused others to stumble! WHY? Because at Ephesus the messenger of the first church age ministered and pastored here, and as already stated what eventually happened at Ephesus, which at first was nothing more than a deed or action had shortly become a doctrine within the church at Pergamos a short distance away who followed the influence of Ephesus, as did all the local churches of Asia and Europe. Somewhere something happened at Ephesus that affected that great spiritual light in its original power and effectiveness, hence causing another condition to not only begin there, but also develop within the other churches among the gentiles, and we shall see later what that condition was! After forty years Ephesus’ testimony is not as influential in pushing the mainstream of God’s purpose for her, as it was when her revival fires burned brightly. And if this church is getting such a severe rebuke from the Lord it is important we discover why He is so displeased with His MODEL GENTILE CHURCH, which is still affecting the worship and leadership of the Spirit within the other churches influenced by her action!


Continued on we read, (6) “And this thou hast, (there in Ephesus) that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes which I also hate. (7) He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” (Now remember this letter is being written unto the guilty church. Before you can apply any of this letter to the age itself, it must first be applied to Ephesus, the guilty church). We will also learn, by the grace of God, what it was she was guilty of because if the same thing happens to us who at the end of the age have now returned to the true original faith once delivered unto the saints, then we also are in trouble! “He that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.” The reward for overcoming what hinders this church and all other assemblies will be Eternal Life (especially for those within the first age)! Therefore, whatever condition arose in Ephesus could easily be a matter of life or death, could it not?


THE NICOLAITANE SPIRIT


We have heard much concerning what Nicolaitanes are which is first spoken of in the church of Ephesus. Biblical scholars and historians of whom you read, all seem to agree with Nicolaitanes mentioned in Revelation 2:6, which the Lord saw in the Ephesus Church and furthermore saw was prevailing their influence over, not only that church, but the other churches of the message as well for even before 95 A.D. was not actually an individual group of people in Ephesus called by that name, Nicolaitanes, instead they teach it was a spirit which was being harbored by some there at Ephesus in that influential church, and their influence was beginning to create quite a problem throughout all the latter part of the first age! Let me say, this Nicolaitane spirit is blocking and hindering the definite move of the Holy Ghost in his leadership among his people in the congregation of the churches, and I want to emphasize something, I have yet to read one scholar or historian who has ever stated what promoted or what caused this spirit to take hold and ever gain foothold at Ephesus and their influence in turn caused other churches to take the same step or action insomuch that Christ himself stated Pergamos had made a doctrine out of this thing and was teaching as a doctrine the thing Ephesus was doing which to them was only a deed or action taken on the part of the ministry.


Yes, the scripture gives enough clues we can easily determine what happened that caused a Holy Ghost led church with an open fellowship such as Ephesus, to suddenly change from one mode of worship into something else which became known by the Lord himself as Nicolaitane deeds, which He said He hated, and furthermore the true saints in that congregation also hated!


I want to re-emphasize that this spirit which God hated ruling over His people in 95 A.D. was not present and could by no means ever be present in Paul’s day, nor was it present in 64 A.D., when Paul wrote his beautiful letter to the model church of that first age called Ephesus. Whatever transpired causing that spirit to show itself happened after Paul died, and later we shall read in Acts 20, when Paul gave his final address to the Ephesian elders, whom he was leaving in charge of the work at Ephesus, that this thing was going to come!


In order to understand more clearly what this FIRST WORKS of this church were to which they are commanded to return or else He will come and remove their candlestick, we must go back more than forty years to study what led to the founding of this great church.


PART 2 – PAUL’S FIRST VISIT TO EPHESUS


Time is drawing near once again for another Jewish feast in Jerusalem and Paul wanted to be present. No doubt it gave him great opportunity to witness to many Jews. Therefore, we note Paul leaving Corinth after having ministered 1½ years and takes with him Aquilla and Priscilla, crosses the Dardanelles Straits and comes directly into the capitol city of Asia Minor, the very headquarters of the Diana religion. Perhaps as no other city in Asia Minor this was the most influential. What was its name? EPHESUS! It is Paul’s first visit to Ephesus. On this missionary journey there will be no church founded however, as usual when Paul arrived in this beautiful, gentile city stooped in idolatry, where does he go first, straight to the local Jewish synagogue and is permitted to bear testimony of his wonderful, glorious revelation of Jesus Christ; not giving them too much during the first visit, nevertheless it has been enough to excite the curiosity of the Jews as they flock around him desiring that he stay and tell them more of this wonderful story. To this he explained he could not because he had to be at Jerusalem in time for the feast, nevertheless he promised faithfully he would return to Ephesus as he had been extended a hearty invitation by the Jews to return. Note, he does not take Aquilla and Priscilla with him to Jerusalem, instead, leaves them at Ephesus and journeys on alone.


WHY PAUL WENT TO JEW FIRST


Here is something interesting, have you ever noticed or wondered why in each gentile city between Acts 13 and Acts 19 Paul would always seek out the Jew first? Yes, beloved, within each gentile city Paul visited scattered throughout the Roman Empire there was always found a Jewish colony. The history or origination of Jewish colonies in gentile territory can reach as far back as 600 B.C. in the Babylonian dispersion. Jewish synagogues were established in each town, however, for the main seven feasts of which all Israel observed, the Jews would always go to Jerusalem to the temple. If Paul was an apostle to the gentiles, as he most certainly was, why did he continually seek out the Jew first? There are two main reasons.


BRIDGING THE LANGUAGE BARRIER


(1) The gospel was to go to the Jew first, (2) The Jew of that certain locality who had been reared in that area, knowing the customs and traditions and the tongue of these gentiles – these converted Jews could bridge the gap for the Apostle Paul to work his way into the heart or main flow of the gentile society in that area! As these Jews all spoke the original mother tongue, Hebrew, which Paul also spoke, they also were familiar with the language of the gentiles of their particular locality. Thus, God had bridged the language gap or barrier of all gentiles by permitting these Jewish colonies to be located in each of these cities, even long before he was ready to send his Jewish Apostle among the gentiles to preach the gospel in their language!


GENTILE LANGUAGES AND HEBREW BOTH AT PENTECOST


In Acts 2, we see how both the Hebrew and the national tongues wherein those Jews who visited Pentecost when the Holy Ghost came into the life of the believer played such an important role. The Jews from various nationalities who were visiting Jerusalem on this particular feast day testified how they had heard the praises of God coming from these Jewish Galileans in the tongue in which they were born! Acts 2 shows some 16 nationalities on the day of Pentecost. However, when Peter personally addressed all these Jews present, he spoke in the old mother tongue, Hebrew, the language in which all Jews regardless to which country they were from were familiar with.


CLEARING UP TONGUE CONFUSION


Therefore, I would like to clear up something that has been taught denominational circles – that the tongues in apostolic days were inspired languages in which these Jewish missionaries would speak under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit while they witnessed in these foreign countries! Furthermore, they say tongues ceased after the evangelism of the early church throughout the Roman Empire. To this teaching after the empire was evangelized in the first century, there was no more need for these tongues. However, this is not the purpose of the unknown tongue or language spoken of by Paul to the Corinthians which it appears many of them did speak. These are not tongues in which God permitted missionaries to speak while in foreign countries. The only time you find such a setting and this time was to preach the gospel, but to catch the attention of the Jew at Pentecost when God permitted those believers there to be speaking in some 16 foreign languages. Therefore, the tongues spoken there according to the Jews were their own native tongue wherein they were born and this is what aroused the interest of the Jews of these nations who were visiting Pentecost. However, when Peter preached the sermon, he spoke in the old mother tongue, Hebrew, which all Jews everywhere understand. No, tongues were not given for the purpose of evangelism in foreign countries, because as already stated, whenever Paul visited in each city he first visited the Jewish synagogue where after some Jews were converted through these contacts he was able to venture into the flow of the gentile society of whatever area he was in because it was these converted Jews who could speak these different dialects and were a great assistant to Paul. In short, by placing these Jewish colonies throughout the world of that day, God had already bridged the language barrier of that hour when the hour arrived He would send his Jewish apostle throughout the gentile nations of Asia and Europe to preach the gospel of Christ in their own language.


UNLOCKING THE CHURCH AGE


Watch closely the events now coming up surrounding Ephesus and the birth of the church which had great influence throughout the gentile church world for no less than 8 years. Aquilla and Priscilla, having been left in the city of Ephesus with these hungry Jews while Paul journeyed on to Jerusalem, did not seize the opportunity of doing a great deal of witnessing in this most susceptible field! There is definitely a reason why! Watch these events unfold as we near the birth of the church at Ephesus.


ONE ACT OF WITNESSING


Meanwhile, an eloquent speaker and lawyer named Apollos, had somewhere in the past come in contact with the revelation of Jesus Christ as had been taught by John the Baptist some years prior. John, you recall, came in the spirit and power of Elijah to forerun Christ’s first coming, baptized disciples telling them to believe on him who should come after him – that is on Christ Jesus. Apollos had come to this Jewish synagogue at Ephesus where Aquilla and Priscilla had an opportunity to hear him speak. He was powerful in the scriptures as far as his revelation had led him and he was more than faithful with what revelation he had, convincing the Jew that Christ was the Lord God in the flesh. Some of these Jews believed in his teaching as far as he was able to teach them, however, Aquilla and Priscilla, having been with Paul 1½ years or more, knew Apollos’ revelation was not up to date as Paul taught it. Note what they did! They were not like people of today, by no means. Aquilla and Priscilla took only Apollos aside (not his converts) and explained to him the way of God more perfectly (Acts 18:26). No they never did touch his converts; they never explained one thing to them! Out side this one act there is not one mention of anything these two did, yet truly there was a great opportunity in this area though Aquilla and Priscilla never touched it! Bringing Apollos’ revelation up to date, which would include the true name of Jesus, water baptism and receiving the Baptism of the Holy Ghost, Acts 2:38 was all they did, they in turn sent letters of recommendation by Apollos over to Corinth where Paul had converts and had pastored there for 1½ years. Apollos leaves and goes to Corinth where evidently from the letter Paul wrote later to the church at Corinth Apollos was very successful in his ministry there, (I Corinthians 3:4-8). Aquilla and Priscilla apparently discussed this revelation with no others, instead waited for the return to Paul to teach the revelation to those hungry Jews.

 

 

EPHESUS LEFT STRICTLY TO PAUL’S MINISTRY


We are now approaching Chapter 19 of Acts, the most important chapter of our study where we see Paul’s first convert in Ephesus which shall lead into one of the greatest influential churches in all Asia. Paul returns from the feast at Jerusalem, Acts 19:1, “And it came to pass while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coast of Asia Minor came down to Ephesus.” Paul is now back in Ephesus, but not at the Jewish synagogue, and I want you to watch every minute detail in this chapter for some of the most important developments as we shall now see some of the works unto which this church in 95 A.D. was commanded to return to in that first love. “Finding certain disciples..” (Whose disciples were they, not Paul’s, he didn’t have any new disciples in Ephesus). These men no doubt have fallen under Apollos’ influence . Although they were (Apollos’) disciples they will make a statement which proves Aquilla and Priscilla had not been witnessing to the Jews about this revelation, for these twelve say to Paul they had not so much as heard where there be a Holy Ghost! Apollos did not know that either until he met Aquilla and Priscilla. This shows the Holy Ghost would not permit Apollos to remain in Ephesus to preach the true way, because as you shall see, Paul must be the founder of this special work!


PAUL’S FIRST CONVERT


Knowing they were believers or disciples he asked under what were they baptized and they replied, “Unto John’s baptism”. Note, Paul knew all about John’s ministry. You see, the prophet John, even though he was the forerunner for the first coming of Christ, coming in the spirit and power of Elijah (Luke 1:17) was not continually preached upon throughout the early church. You can be assured that early church knew the role and ministry which John had played in the scriptures! Imagine Paul saying to those men after being told they were baptized unto John, WHO IS JOHN, I NEVER HEARD OF HIM!! No, beloved, Paul knew exactly John’s position in the scripture and he recognized that position although John was recognized in no more than he was called to do – ANNOUNCE THE FIRST COMING OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST!


Remember, we are approaching the birth of the Ephesus Church whish is in approximately 54 A.D., and it is in this period God is opening up what He calls the first gentile dispensation or age called Ephesus, and furthermore it is these twelve men who are Paul’s first converts in Ephesus that constitutes the birth of the church! Therefore, the Ephesus Church Age has opened with this church at Ephesus being in the center spotlight!


Reading Acts 19:4, we are told Paul explained to these twelve men John had truly baptized with water, declaring to all his disciples they should believe on him that should come after him, that is on Jesus Christ. Watch these events as they unfold as they are most important seeing the church come into its infancy. We are now about to witness something pertaining to the Holy Ghost which is only recorded three times in scripture!


GENTILES TO HAVE SAME HOLY GHOST POWER


God is preparing to unlock something pertaining to this thing of how people say you must receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost in a certain special way, watch this closely! Out of all the churches Paul has founded, whether it be Corinth, Thessalonica, churches in Derbe, Lystra or throughout Asia or Europe, not one of them expressed how a single disciple received the baptism of the Holy Ghost or what experience they went through! However, here in Chapter 19, Paul comes straight into Ephesus, meets twelve disciples and the first thing he asks is about the Holy Ghost. And notice, we are told how they received the Holy Ghost. There is definitely a reason it had to be in this manner because it is with this church God is officially doing something for the third time, opening His gentile dispensational church period in its first stage and the church will pass through seven stages before the end, according to Revelation 2 and 3. Here is the initial opening of the gentile church age as twelve men receive Christ in His fulness and become the first twelve candidates of the new church at Ephesus! The official opening of this church can not be just any old way, it must be exactly according to the true pattern, else how could it ever be the model and influential church that shall rise to such prominence under the ministry of the Apostle Paul within the next three years that all Asia and the gentile church world shall be influenced by it. No wonder Christ demands this church to repent and return to its first works in 95 A.D. It is because of that great influence and sway it held over the other churches of the age! Were she to repent, she would be influential in leading the others to follow her example!


EPHESUS AND THE 3RD OPENING


Thus, as we watch the gospel in action upon these twelve men, we are seeing the working of the Holy Spirit within that first gentile church age. That is why the Holy Ghost is so precise in every detail concerning Acts 19, especially those first six verses. And as Paul officially opens this gentile church age at Ephesus with these twelve disciples, it explains why Aquilla and Priscilla never started a church or fellowship through their personal witnessing before Paul returned. No, by no means, shall this be an ordinary church, for we shall see things transpire in this church that transpired in no other gentile church under Paul’s ministry, and furthermore we shall see WHY they transpired.


SOMETHING HAPPENS FOR 3RD TIME


The fact we see the messenger to the age, the Apostle Paul, take these twelve men and although they have been baptized once, they must be baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus and come into this thing correctly and receive the Holy Ghost, speak in tongues, and prophesy in order to illustrate there is absolutely no less happening here or being received as this gentile church age is officially opening, as did appear in the other two official openings found in Acts 2 and Acts 10 on these other two great occasions found in scripture, though many years apart! (1) When the Holy Ghost officially came on the day of Pentecost, infilled those 120 Jews in the upper room and the scripture declares, they spoke with tongues. I AM TEACHING SOME TONGUE EVIDENCE DOCTRINE, that must be clearly understood. I am merely showing you how on these three special occasions (only), some 10 years apart in each case He initiated the opening with the same power and presence of that same Spirit (His).


Although from Pentecost up to this hour it must be remembered tens of thousands had all received the same Holy Ghost, yet there is not one mention as to how any of them received the Holy Ghost only on these three special occasions is it shown, some 10 to 20 years apart! The purpose, as stated, is to show God is giving the same measure of grace to the gentile church and she will have the same Holy Ghost, the same revelation, and the same gifts as when it officially opened with the Jews.


LOCATION OF EPHESUS


Ephesus, where God lit His candle to light all Asia, was the capitol city of Asia Minor and in Paul’s day was a contemporary city to Athens, Greece, as well as Rome. As a matter of fact, the road from Ephesus which led around the Mediterranean Sea went straight to Rome. Thus came the slogan, all roads lead to Rome! This beautiful seaport city lay on the coast of Asia Minor facing the Aegean Sea next to the country of Greece and protruded down into the Mediterranean Sea, thus separating two areas of land by a large body of water coming from the Straits, draining into the Black Sea. Probably the most important factor of this city was religiously, seeing it was the headquarters of the Diana religion with its temple location there. This religion had spread its influence across all Asia from the city of Ephesus. Perhaps this more than any other reason is why God chose Ephesus to establish His church to bear such influence over all Asia as had the Diana worship from their headquarters in Ephesus. From here God would spread His true light of revelation throughout all Asia by His first church age messenger.


TEMPLE OF DIANA


Ephesus not only was the center of the Diana religion, but was also the location of the great temple of the goddess Diana, which had influenced all Asia religiously for centuries. This rich industrial city being one of great culture perhaps is why the headquarters of the Diana religion was established here and her worshipers spread throughout Asia Minor (and the world). Just as Athens, Greece, which lay across the Aegean Sea had those great Acropolis buildings dating back to 1600 B.C. and still further on many miles west stood that great ancient city of Rome with her many pagan shrines and temples being used to worship pagan deities, both male and female, likewise was Ephesus the third city being the headquarters of the Diana religion.


Undoubtedly this goddess has been greatly responsible for the tremendous growth of Ephesus due to the fact that the Diana temple was located within the city. This temple in its magnificent beauty required 200 years to complete, its dimensions reached 425 ft. long, 220 ft. wide, 60 ft. tall and was supported by 127 pillars. Yes, it was through this pagan temple that the worshipers of Diana of the Ephesians were successful in spreading their influence and worship throughout all Asia Minor. Therefore, can’t you see why the God of heaven would choose this very city to light His candle of true revelation and beam that light across Asia where in less than 3 years He had rocked the very foundation of this ancient (woman) religion! Perhaps more so than Martin Luther when he shook the Catholic Church in 1517, thus beginning the Protestant Reformation!


WORKING OF HOLY GHOST – SAME


Already we have been in Acts 19:1-6, step by step Paul’s conversation with the twelve men who knew only John the Baptist’s revelation of Jesus Christ. Taking these men, re-baptizing them in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, laying hands upon them and seeing these 12 Ephesians disciples speaking in tongues and prophesying proves one thing; God is giving unto the gentile church age that same full measure of grace with nothing watered down nor diluted in the way of the Spirit, but giving exactly the same full measure of grace issued to the Jews on the day of Pentecost some 20 years prior, and also to the household of the Roman Centurion Cornelius as the gentile age itself was opened in Acts 10, as his household received the Holy Ghost in the Holy Land ten years earlier at Caesarea as that second phase was opened within the grace age.


EPHESUS – 2 OUTSTANDING EVENTS


Furthermore, to show you as God is opening in Acts 19 the gentile church age at Ephesus there were two outstanding events which standout through the ministry of the Apostle Peter as Jerusalem, 20 years prior, that are similar to the two miraculous events which happened at Ephesus under Paul’s ministry demonstrating the power of the Holy Ghost given to the gentile church is exactly the same as that when the Holy Spirit lay strictly in the hands of the Jewish disciples at Jerusalem some years before Israel declared herself completely unworthy to receive any part of the gospel, remaining strictly with the Law of Moses and the temple worship.


Now to examine these two things which happened in Paul’s ministry at Ephesus which was very similar to two things which happened in Jerusalem. (1) At Jerusalem the very shadow of Peter healed the sick. At Ephesus came forth aprons, cloths, handkerchiefs, etc., from Paul’s body that was carried throughout Asia, and as that material was placed upon the body of the sick and afflicted, they were instantly healed of whatever disease they possessed, including demon possession. (Acts 19:10-12). (2) The slaying of Ananias and Sapphira in Acts 5 as they lied to the Holy Ghost concerning certain property which had been sold. The Bible declares fear fell upon everyone around and no man dust join himself to them for fear. Now at Ephesus we are told Paul’s great meeting held within this school building drew such crowds, coming from all over Asia (converts of the Diana religion) who repented and were saved, filled with the Holy Ghost and healed, and the name of Jesus Christ grew so strong and powerful, it is recorded a Jewish priest named Sieva had seven sons of which the scripture calls vagabond Jews (exorcists, fortune tellers, zodiac studiers). No doubt these seven son were most ambitious and would enjoy having a following of their own, had watched Paul casting out devils and observed the name of Jesus which he used was powerful against demons. These seven sons find a demon possessed man upon whom they use the name of Jesus to cast out these demons. Bravely they say, come out of the man in the name of Jesus of whom Paul preaches. To this the demon responded, Paul I know and Jesus I know, BUT WHO ARE YOU? With that the demon possessed man attacked the seven men, whipped, beat and stripped these insomuch they ran from the house, wounded and naked, (Acts 19:16)! Such an event was noised about among all the Jews and Greeks dwelling at Ephesus and (note this just as in Jerusalem) fear fell on them and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. (Acts 19:17)


CONTINUAL 2 YEAR REVIVAL (ACTS 19:10)


Following the conversion of the first 12 in Ephesus, Paul returns to the Jewish synagogue where he ministers 3 months and leaving there took over a school building of one Tyrannus where he ministers daily for two years, wherein all which dwelt in Asia heard the Word. (Acts 19:9-10)


BOOK BURNING


The true disciples of Christ began to multiply out of this idolatrous pagan woman religion as Paul was kept busy for a full three years, preaching day and night, teaching the unsearchable riches of Christ. Sins were confessed, heathen converts straightened out their ways of living and the Bible says those which used curious arts, a common thing in the Diana religion, gave up these things, brought their books before Paul who built a bonfire and burned them in the streets of the city and the price of the books was over 50,000 pieces of silver! Naturally this was shaking the very foundation of this religion of Diana insomuch that near the end of Paul’s third year at Ephesus he had almost crippled the craftsmen’s trade who made the little (woman) Diana trinkets, statues, things to be kept in the home of which the priest would bless. (Reminds you of another religion which has statues, images, prayer beads, etc., and the blessing by priests, does it not? Which is also nothing but a hand-me-down tradition). People throughout Asia were not buying these things from the craftsmen who had in the past had a tremendous business in Ephesus before Paul came.


SILVERSMITH TROUBLE


Demetrius, a silversmith, who made shrines of Diana, along with the other craftsmen who also had grown wealthy, now see their business almost shattered! Things have become so desperate by the time the people burn their books the craftsmen call a meeting to see what steps can be taken to stop Paul before he turns all Asia away from the worship of the goddess Diana.


Reading from Acts 19:21-41, we pick up the story showing Paul’s remaining days in Ephesus are limited. After the burning of the books Demetrius calls a meeting of the craftsmen of his trade telling them how the goddess of Diana has been made to be despised and if something isn’t done soon, her magnificence would be destroyed whom all the world worshiped (by Paul’s teachings). In one form or another this woman religion is worshiped throughout the world, one place she may be called Diana, in another Mary, and another something else. Verse 28 states when they heard this they were filled with wrath and cried, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. Verse 29 discloses the entire city was filled with confusion and taking hold of two of Paul’s traveling companions, men of Macedonia, Gaius and Aristarchus, the crowd rushed with one accord into the theater, and when Paul would have entered in before this mad, confused multitude the disciples begged him to refrain. This great amphitheater now became a mass of confusion as one group of the Diana worshipers cried one thing and another group cried something else, while the majority were not even aware why they were there!


SHOUTING FOR 2 HOURS


For two solid hours they cried GREAT IS DIANA OF THE EPHESIANS! The uproar was of such magnitude the town clerk who tried to quieten the confused, violent mob, assured them if Demetrius and the craftsmen had a quarrel against any man to take it before law for they were in danger, said he, of being called into question (by the Romans) for this day uproar. With this demonstration of Diana worshipers it seems Paul’s ministry in Ephesus after three years is finished. However, study carefully the entire 19th chapter of Acts for that great three year ministry where his time was spent as God lit this candle at Ephesus spreading His revelation light throughout Asia from this one lighthouse from Ephesus.


PAUL LEAVES EPHESUS


Paul left in Ephesus a church which was influential over all the other churches of the same revelation. Just as the great Goddess Diana supposing to have been an image fallen from Jupiter and worshiped throughout Asia with their strategic spot, temple etc., located in Ephesus, likewise did God place His beacon light in Ephesus not only spreading the light all over Asia from that one candle, lighting many fires, but was so influential it became the symbol of all churches of the first age. Therefore, is there any wonder Satan would especially attack this one church after Paul’s departure.


We note in verse 21, even before this great uproar brought about by Demetrius and the craftsmen against Paul, already Paul was feeling in his spirit his time was about up in Ephesus as he had a desire to visit Rome. However, before this could be accomplished he must first pass through Macedonia, Corinth, Achaia and other places before returning to Jerusalem and later visit Rome.


MESSAGE TO ELDERS


While at Corinth Paul decides to return to Jerusalem for the Feast of Pentecost, which by the way, will be his final trip, for here he will be captured and eventually, upon his request, be sent to Rome to appeal his case before Caesar. However, watch especially what he does here! Remember, he has left the church at Ephesus where he pastored for three years and that church became a light of inspiration to the gentile age during that period. Now Paul is so moved in the Spirit that he must deliver a final message unto the Ephesian elders themselves (not to the congregation). Elders are men who hold certain offices within the five-fold ministry. However, Paul does not return to the church itself in Ephesus to deliver this urgent message. Instead, on his return to Jerusalem he passes through Miletus, a town a short distance from Ephesus, and sends word to the Ephesian elders to meet him there. Here at Miletus Paul warns these men of certain things (Acts 20) and conditions which will arise at Ephesus in the church after his departure.


WARNED OF 2 THINGS COMING


He beings by saying to these men left in charge of the church and made overseers by the Holy Ghost – “You will see my face no more.” Naturally such a statement grieved the elders who dearly loved Paul. Nevertheless, Paul knew his personal ministry in Asia was completed and he would never return! The church at Ephesus had now been turned over to others, however, the three years Paul labored there he had withheld nothing in his teaching concerning this faith and revelation of truth that they should know. For the final time addressing the saddened Ephesian elders at Miletus who see the seriousness of this meeting, Paul continues by saying he must be at Jerusalem for the Feast of Pentecost. I go bound in the spirit but I know bonds and afflictions abide me in Jerusalem. How did he know that? The Holy Ghost was constantly witnessing this one thing to him in every city he visited. Such a continual witness could come only through the nine gifts of the Spirit which many, I am sorry to say, do not believe in today, nevertheless, were most prevalent and in operation in the assemblies of the early gentile church day! Paul told these serious minded Ephesian elders, AFTER MY DEPARTURE GRIEVOUS WOLVES SHALL DECEITFULLY ENTER INTO THE FLOCK AT EPHESUS, RIPPING AND TEARING THE POOR SHEEP TO SHREDS WITH THEIR FALSE REVELATIONS AND THEORIES (which were prevalent in that hour, mainly over the godhead).


Not only did he warn them to beware of the false apostles etc., who would come but GET THIS, men within their own ranks within the church would rise up at Ephesus and begin to lead away souls after their wild, fanatical teachings which, no doubt, they would declare to the local assembly to be revelations from God! It seemed the devil was going to turn loose with everything he had in the way of false teachers and bombard the very gate of this influential church after the departure of this great apostle. Paul warned them to watch for this for it would come, watch those two things especially!


PAUL IN ROME


Leaving the Ephesian elders at Miletus, he journeyed on to Jerusalem for the Feast of Pentecost where, no doubt, he desires to witness unto the multitudes of Jews. After all, it was at the Feast of Pentecost Peter won 3,000 souls…remember? Paul arrives at Jerusalem and, as the Spirit had warned him, ran straight into trouble as he was confronted by an angry mob who had cooked up quite a story against him. For his safety he is arrested by the Romans and placed in jail. The angry Jewish mob threatens to kill him, however, the Lord spoke to him in a vision saying, as you have witnessed of me in Jerusalem so also will you bear witness of me in Rome. Recall, he told the Ephesian elders he had a desire to see Rome! All these things have great importance because it was sometime after Paul reached Rome, around 64 A.D., approximately eight years after he had established the church at Ephesus he wrote his immortal letter praising that great church for the influential way they were known throughout Asia as a church of great love and influence. (Ephesians 1:15)


EPHESIAN LETTER WRITTEN FROM ROME


It seems in those first few chapters of that letter Paul touched upon so many of the great doctrines of Christ; GODHEAD, PREDESTINATION, SECURITY OF THE BELIEVER, oh yes, in Ephesians 4:30, we find him telling this church, Grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption! This was a later warning unto them for, according to his own prophecy to the Ephesian elders in Acts 20, Paul knew the time would come if they were not very careful they would grieve the Spirit. Roughly 30 years later we see the Spirit is grieved (95 A.D.) as he is rebuking the church saying He has somewhat against them and demands their repentance. Notice, in that great Ephesian letter Paul does not go into lengthy detail concerning these church doctrines. Why should he, he did that during those three years teaching them night and day warning all men to repent and flee the wrath of God! He had already taught these great doctrines to that church, withholding nothing! The thing I want you to notice in the Ephesian letter – there is not the slightest indication this spirit spoken of in Revelation 2 as deeds of Nicolaitanes had even begun to work in the hour of 64 A.D., in this great church which at that hour still remained with an open Holy Ghost led fellowship! It is evident in all of Paul’s gentile churches or fellowships as he is the messenger to the age, he promoted an open fellowship in the assemblies among the saints, yet everything was run decently and in order (I Corinthians 14:26 & 40). Paul’s anointed ministry and manner of life, and his zeal so inspired this church that their love, devotion, doctrinal teachings, zeal and missionary efforts became known throughout all Asia. Churches throughout Asia were formed, although not personally founded by the Apostle Paul, instead various people came and lit their fires of revelation off the gospel candlelight that burned at Ephesus, the capitol city of Asia Minor, which still remained that model church who influenced all the other gentile churches of that hour in the revelation of Christ in their manner of following the leadership of the Holy Ghost.


Thank God Paul never lived to see this dreadful condition in his beloved church at Ephesus which had developed in 95-96 A.D. Paul lived only approximately one year after writing the Ephesian letter before he was beheaded at Rome on Nero’s chop-block. Therefore, the Apostle Paul had been dead roughly 30 years when John received word to write to the seven local churches of Asia, Ephesus being first and received a rebuke that none of the others received because Ephesus was responsible for what happened-which affected that age and the other 6 ages as well!


ROME NEVER ACCEPTS PAUL AS CHURCH AGE MESSENGER


As we previously stated, Paul had left Ephesus for several years before he ever saw Rome. However, eventually he finally went to Rome where in 64 A.D. he wrote that great Ephesian letter, and at that hour the church was much like he left it. It is believed that while Paul visited Corinth after leaving Ephesus, he writes a letter to the Roman church expressing his desire to come their way that he might impart unto them some spiritual gift, (Romans 1:11-15), informing the church he was ready to preach the gospel at Rome also. It should be noted the church at Rome to which Paul writes from Corinth was already presently established in Rome, being neither founded nor influenced by the Apostle Paul, as were the churches throughout Asia Minor and some sections of Europe. AND GET THIS, it was the churches throughout Asia whereupon hundreds of years later who eventually became known as the Greek Orthodox Church or the churches of the East who after 800 A.D., severed all relations with the Roman Catholic Church whose headquarters was in Rome and who held sway mainly over the western churches. It appears the eastern churches could never accept a gentile pope that dwelt at Rome claiming to be from the line of bishops of whom they claim the Apostle Peter to be first Bishop of Rome, while all Asia still accepted Paul as having been the gentile church messenger to the gentile church (and not Peter), as it had been mainly Paul’s ministry from Ephesus pastoring that great work for three years wherein multitudes throughout Asia came to Ephesus and were converted. Therefore, the church at Rome which later influenced most of the European churches, particularly with that idea that whatever they did was correct especially in teaching the bishop of Rome to have been the successor to the Apostle Peter and not Paul who all Asia still was accepting as the church age messenger, and this conflict between the East and West grew stronger as it always presented a problem until this final break.


ROMAN CHURCH NOT ESTABLISHED BY PAUL


It appears from Acts 2 that orthodox Jews, and perhaps some gentile proselytes converted to the Jewish faith, were present in that great audience in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost when those disciples came out of the upper room, drunk on the spirit (Acts 2), and one of these languages the Holy Ghost was allowing to be uttered in the street of Jerusalem by Galilean Jews was that of a Roman tongue which caught the attention of some of the Jews from that area, and they were converted off the revelation of the Apostle Peter to whom Christ had given the keys to the kingdom and these had obeyed Acts 2:38 and returned to Rome where they established a fellowship of worship around this revelation. At first the fellowship consisted mainly of a nucleus of Jewish Christians until later it became a mixed congregation once gentile began to be added to the fellowship. Such a fellowship of Jews and gentiles had created a friction which Paul had heard about, and from Corinth he writes an inspiring letter to the Roman Church wherein he spares no punches as he knew his office saying, thou who sayest thou art a Jew, thou makest a boast of the law etc. (Romans 2:17-29). Certain things had leaked out from the church at Rome and had reached the ears of Paul. Paul, being the apostle to the gentiles, wrote a letter to straighten them out on certain things and informed them of his coming to Rome. However, it must be noted after Paul’s death at Rome he was never accepted as the gentile messenger to the age as he was in Asia. Furthermore, it was this European Roman church sometime after Paul’s death which began drifting into domineering ideas of Catholicism and never once lifted up nor recognized Paul to have been the gentile church age messenger of that period. Instead contrary to Galations 3:9, they adopted the Apostle Peter as their messenger and further pretended he was first bishop of Rome. Peter was not the gentile messenger nor was he ever in Rome, and it was that lingering influence of Paul’s throughout Asia Minor and Greece as him being the true gentile messenger which was so strong it, among other things, finally caused the Eastern Greek Orthodox Churches to sever fellowship with the Roman Catholic Church in the 8th Century! Paul’s missionary work throughout his three journeys had been mainly influential through all Asia and the eastern part of Europe called Macedonia, today know as Bulgaria and Greece.


EPHESUS, A GREAT LIGHT


How many can see God lighting His candle at Ephesus and the other churches of Asia Minor, (Revelations 2 & 3) coming to Ephesus to light their revelation from the one fire at Ephesus instead of Paul making personal visits into these various places and personally establishing the local works himself throughout Asia? Yes, they were all lit in the three years Paul, the church age messenger, was at Ephesus.


Remember, Paul, in warning those Ephesian elders in Acts 20, had stressed these two extreme problems or conditions which would arise sometime after his departure (apparently meaning after death). Grievous wolves would come into the congregation at Ephesus to deceive many, and he warned further that some of their own men in Ephesus would rise up and draw away disciples! Leaving the Ephesian elders whom he would never see again, Paul departs for Jerusalem and is captured, moved to Caesarea where he spent some two years, and during this time wrote many of his epistles back to his gentile churches. From there he was placed aboard ship and taken to Rome where in 64 A.D., he wrote that beautiful and inspiring epistle to the Ephesian Church which we note at that time was still a great church, walking in its first love and still in tune with God! Had not something happened somewhere after Paul’s death that swayed this church onto a different pattern of devotion, she would never have received the rebuked she did in Revelation 2, some thirty years later. Ephesus, that beloved church pastored by Paul the church age messenger to the gentiles, had set the stage and was Christ’s model church of the age. However, what prompted Christ to write certain things to rebuke to this church who had exemplified the spirit of love, unity and doctrinal stand of which Paul taught, happened somewhere roughly between 67-95 A.D., less than 30 years. What she stood for and exemplified, as Ephesus lit the age, could not be seen in the church 40 years after her birth!


A CHURCH AFTER 40 YEARS


Much can happen to a church in forty years which plays such an important role as did Ephesus. Conditions and events can develop to such a point within a church such as Ephesus, in 40 years which will determine her course and destiny as to the direction the church will travel in unity, doctrine, etc. Recall, any church such as Ephesus which plays a major role in God’s program, irregardless of how great it is to the age, if it steps out of line of God’s program He too will rebuke it! I hate to say this, nevertheless bring this over into our present age. After God has been gracious enough to re-establish us in the true revelated, apostolic truth as taught by those original apostles, let any church playing such a major role of influence as did Ephesus to her age and see where such a church in our age is after 40 years – WILL IT GO THE SAME ROUTE?


Sorry, but the 40 years span I particularly have in mind concerning this age is from 1933-1973, when something was accomplished within the state of Indiana which greatly affected the Laodicean gentile world! I am aware some of my statements could hurt, however, I am only interested in one thing – IS GOD’S WILL BEING ACCOMPLISHED? God never permitted Paul to live long enough to see what would occur in these local assemblies which were influenced by his beloved Ephesus, the model church to the age. If he had lived to see it, undoubtedly it would have broken his heart. Perhaps none of the other six messengers lived to see the way their church went after 40 years either! To think the aged Apostle John had to be inspired around 95 A.D., to write such a letter of rebuke to what was once one of the finest gentile churches in all Asia Minor! As a matter of fact if you will notice there was something wrong within each of the other six churches as well in which Christ addressed in Revelations 2 & 3. Although by no means were these seven churches all the churches in Asia Minor, why are only these particular seven chosen from the great number of churches? Nothing is said concerning the church at Lycaonia, Derbe, Lystra, Galatia, Corinth, etc., only these particular seven in Asia Minor. God has found fault with all seven and what happened certainly was not Paul’s fault. The blame lay with other people at Ephesus after Paul’s death. Although we have traveled 1900 years since Paul’s day no matter how greatly God may have used a man or his church, let that church choose to go another direction contrary to the true plan and purpose of God and it too shall be rebuked as was Ephesus the model church one it finds displeasure in the eyes of God!


PART 3 – LETTER OF REBUKE


Bear in mind, the birth of the church came around 54 A.D., and forty years later the aged Apostle John, on a barren, snake infested island called Patmos, is inspired of the Holy Ghost to write the most stern rebuking letter this church ever received! No, the condition present in 95 A.D., was not there when Paul pastored for three years and pushed that church into the very spotlight for all Asia to see as an example and follow.


John, forty years after the birth of the Ephesus Church is compelled by the Spirit to write certain things to Ephesus in Revelation 2, saying, “Unto the angel of the church at Ephesus write, saith he that holdeth the seven stars (7 messengers to the 7 church ages) in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.” These seven golden candlesticks stood first of all for the revealed light of the seven local Asiatic churches who lit their testimonial light from the one light at Ephesus. However, we see this hold a two-fold meaning! These seven local gentile churches wherein the light was shining which had been lit from Ephesus, this light was the revelated light of Christ. Furthermore, each of these seven local churches exemplifies the Spirit of Christ which should be portrayed or projected and would shine throughout the seven gentile ages.


EXAMINING EPHESUS’ 40 YEARS WORK


To Ephesus, the Lord is saying, I KNOW THY WORKS. Works in this sense represents the deeds accomplished throughout the church’s ministry for the Lord over the past 40 years serving in the dispensation of the kingdom of God. However recall, as Christ observes that which He considered works that being accomplished for His name, He further notes what spirit their labor is accomplished in! Believe me, Christ is far more concerned over the human vitality or enthusiasm and devotion displayed toward the work which is done as they (or we) carry out our labor of love for Him in his service. In this Ephesus Church after 40 years, the devotion has become merely a thing of routine and not in the fervency, zeal and love it displayed in the beginning. Of this God was not well pleased!


Christ sees whether their labor (as well as ours) springs from a heart of pure love, zeal and devotion or whether it is merely something that has become a drudgery and constant struggle. Whichever, it will register on the countenance of the heart or spirit of the fellowship of the church. Ephesus, I know thy works and thy labor. Remember, before you can apply any part of this letter to the first gentile age as a whole, it must first be applied to that local church in Ephesus whose fellowship exemplifies that which is going on in the age at this hour! I know the effort and enthusiasm you have in time past put into the work to accomplish something for my name. I know thy works and thy labor or the strain under which you have performed your work. Why is it worded in such manner, because God examines the heart or spirit (of the church) which registers that strain or joy and enthusiasm in which the work is performed. Your effort and patience, see, all these words such as work, labor, effort and patience all link together in what they are doing because the moment you begin doing something for God that exerts action on your part, either you will face the works for Him with love and patience or it will become impatient, discouraged, desiring to give up and quit. And he says, I know thy works, the things you have accomplished. I know your labor and your effort you have put forth or the patience and the attitude how you faced up to the responsibility. Recall, he has reference to the effect these grievous wolves and the many within their own fellowship who have over the years rose up, teaching perverse things leading away disciples as Paul spoke of in Acts 20, who had left the fellowship. Constantly trying them who claimed to be apostles and finding them to be liars became quite a strain after awhile. The strain of such activity couples with the gradual loss of their first love and devotion was beginning to tell on this model church and it was affecting the spirit of the age among the other gentile churches also!


EVIL WAS HATED


Christ continues by saying, you cannot bear them who are evil. Still after 40 years they despised sin, corruption, evil of any nature, desiring to live clean and holy lives and hear the wonderful truth from God’s true servants. The Anti-Nicean fathers books cover that closing period of the first age as it goes into the second gentile church age. And beloved, in those early days, those men such as Ireneaus, Polycarp and others were strict. Today we really don’t know what being strict in Christian living is compared to how they taught it. This is a day when you speak concerning men and women appearances they take it so lightly. However, in that day you wouldn’t be fellowshipped or spoken to if you did not live and dress properly. One who didn’t live and dress according to the Christian testimony of that day was treated as an unbeliever! Because from your conduct and personal appearance, to them that revealed what you had on the inside and after 40 years we note Ephesus still possessed that loyal, fervent spirit within the church of standing against evil.


TRYING FALSE APOSTLES


Now we approach that part of Christ’s letter which closes in on the very purpose of John writing, the purpose which led to their dilemma as it spread its influence across Asia. After, he said, you cannot bear them that are evil, he continues by saying, you have tried those who claim to be apostles and found them to be liars. I wonder, beloved, just how many of these false apostles with wild revelations had come through Ephesus, falsely claiming to be apostles? Recall, Paul in Acts 20 informed the Ephesian elders they would be coming. Paul at that hour of informing the elders this, had been the only apostle to have ever been to Ephesus. However, sometime after Paul’s Ephesian letter had been written in 64 A.D., and he passes off the scene, many have come through pretending to be apostles with great revelations. Paul said grievous wolves and men among yourselves will rise up, not spring the flock, therefore, Paul was charging these Ephesian elders to guard that flock from such sheep killing wolves and dogs in disguise! (Acts 20:29)


Paul’s three year ministry at Ephesus, as he was the messenger to the gentile church age and through all God accomplished as he labored night and day, no doubt witnessed that Ephesian church to grow into a considerable size and influential work consisting of perhaps many hundreds of believers. Many had come through this church area in the latter part of these 40 years pretending to be apostles, for after all Paul had been an apostle with great revelation and these characters to be able to sway any weight upon such a revelated church as Ephesus would certainly have to pose as an apostle with perhaps deeper revelation to even interest such a congregation. To think what prestige it would be to these characters who wanted to make a name for themselves among christianity to be able to say: I PREACHED AT EPHESUS WHERE PAUL (THE MESSENGER TO THE AGE) PREACHED!


The first age was certainly the age of going forth of apostles as God spoke great revelation through them. There were the twelve who ministered to the circumcision and even throughout the region of the Roman Empire during that day. Furthermore, it was a day when a man spoke freely what his calling in Jesus Christ was. It was also an hour a man’s calling could be recognized by the evidence of the things which either went before him or after him that bore testimony whether he was such or not. It was an hour that Peter, Jude, Paul and the others could truly say, I am an apostle of Jesus Christ because surely Christ had sent each of them. Furthermore, it was an hour when it was established and written that such men as Judas, Agabus, Titus and Silas were prophets. Yes, it was an hour when man, called of God and set forth in the gentile church age in this five-fold ministry was not ashamed of his calling nor would back up from his office! Whatever the man’s calling, prophet, apostle, evangelist, teacher or pastor, the Spirit of God bore witness to it!


Recall further, it was a day when very little of the Word (New Testament) going forth had been written. Instead it was given out in an oral manner, spoken from the mouth of anointed men. Not until sometime later did the various letters of the New Testament begin to be written. Yes, beloved, this was an age of apostles when men went forth declaring a revelated Bible message and having authority from God to set things straight or set something in motion within the kingdom of God. Ephesus was that church of great influence wherein the candle was first lit for gentile churches throughout all Asian cities as they came to Ephesus during those three years of Paul’s ministry, and lit their candle thus returning to their own cities to begin their own fellowships. With Ephesus holding that influential position it is no wonder these false apostles and prophets after Paul’s death, would want to first go to Ephesus to make a name or stake a claim, much like in the gold rush days of 1849, when everyone wanted to go to California! Well, everyone who wanted some kind of recognition as someone outstanding couldn’t pass up the opportunity of going to Ephesus! These false apostles, of which Paul warned the elders, would come by and bombard the congregation with their revelations and over a period of time split and divide believers as they stood in the open assembly slipping in these wild revelations through their testimony because Ephesus, as well as all the churches at the time, did have an open fellowship in the assembly. An open assembly worship naturally presented a greater opportunity for these false apostles and those who wanted to have the opportunity to say something deceptive. However, remember it was also just as great an opportunity for the true anointed servants to say something uplifting as it was for the others to tear down! The true servants could manifest tongues, prophecies, etc., to edify the assembly. It must not be believed that every man who testified at Ephesus bore false revelation, by no means! God used this open fellowship of assembly worship to bless his saints as his Spirit could work among them, permitting a true uplifting testimony of revelation and blessing to be shared by all the congregations of that day, especially Ephesus. These false apostles felt if they will let me in Ephesus to say something they will allow me in almost anywhere to witness, especially after they hear I have been to Ephesus, AFTER ALL, THIS IS WHERE PAUL WAS! My, I have been to Ephesus where the messenger to the age stood and preached… What a boost to their prestige!


That is somewhat like it is in our day. An evangelist would come by certain churches and say, I know Bro. Branham; I was in a meeting with him; I have been in his tabernacle, leaving an impression on the believers as he desires to worm his way into their confidence with such smooth speech, thinking this gives him some prestige or some great anointing when perhaps if the truth was known they may have been in the meeting, however sat 40 rows from the platform! It reminds me of an evangelist who came through our area once declaring he had come from great meetings in Alaska and Bro. Branham had told him my church probably needed a good evangelist. However, later conferring with Bro. Branham I found out he said no such thing, he was only using Bro. Branham’s influence to get his feet in our door (oh, they still do it across this land). The first sermon was THE FOURTH MAN, an Oral Roberts speciality. How perfectly he had it memorized as I later saw this sermon typed written word for word in his Bible. It seemed, after the first night, according to him, our little building wouldn’t hold the congregation he would draw. Therefore, off he went a few miles away to Louisville to rent a larger building where he lasted only a few nights. Sure, he like so many others who sought Bro. Branham’s reputation and influence for their own advantage, was a good speaker. These characters worming their way into Ephesus were also good speakers, but that didn’t make them true preachers of the Word! Concerning this evangelist who came our way, we later found out he left town owing a bill for gasoline and the rent on the building in Louisville. I only use this one incident to illustrate how these characters travel around professing themselves to be great deliverance evangelists, using Bro. Branham’s reputation to further their end. Such characters should have joined Al Capone and John Dillinger, seeing they are crooks also!


When did these false apostles begin to come to Ephesus? AFTER PAUL’S DEATH? No, they wouldn’t dare come around while Paul was alive and try to foul up the lives of true believers, they knew better. This was an hour when men who wanted to be recognized spent much time studying the great doctrine of the godhead which Paul had taught to the gentiles. Nevertheless, it wouldn’t be long before some of these men, as Paul stated in Acts 20, would begin to get the idea this doctrine (along with others) needed to be dressed up somewhat.


Therefore, the absence of the original apostles from the field, as many were being martyred or imprisoned, left the field open for these evil characters or sheep killing dogs who desire recognition! It left the way open for these wolves to run rampant, tearing the flock of God to pieces. And where did it happen more than any place else – EPHESUS! She was overrun with these new off colored revelations concerning the godhead as these revelations would be flowered up and twisted many ways. I repeat, in those days within the gentile churches it was definitely God’s intention for these churches to worship with an open fellowship! As a matter of fact, it seemed within the Jewish synagogues there also had been somewhat of an open fellowship where a man had the opportunity to testify. Look how Paul testified in them! On various occasions the leaders of the synagogue would ask Paul if he had something to say. No doubt it was probably true also in the early church. These certain characters also had opportunity to say something as they pretended to be in some part of this fivefold ministry. However, they were seeking to take away from this revelation which had been delivered by Paul by placing a new twist here and there. Like Paul said they would draw away disciples after their way of teaching. Oh, but praise God, there were always those loyal saints who could still say, that isn’t according to Paul’s revelation when he stood here! There were those who would guard that precious revelation with much fervency although as stated not much had been written at that hour. Nevertheless, they knew it was not as Paul had taught it and they would say, you are not teaching it that way, so that makes you false! Be gone you false apostles, we don’t need your newfangled revelations!


Ephesus was definitely that drawing card of which these false ones needed to work their way into other gentile congregations across Asia, etc. If ever one place had received more than their share of false teachers in that hour it was Ephesus. Likewise did Jeffersonville, Indiana, receive more than their fair share when the prophet messenger was alive! It too, became a drawing card for every kind of religious card shark and quack (religiously speaking) who, like those false ones in the day of Ephesus, here in our day would also attach themselves to this message who wanted recognition. Merely let be noised abroad that Bro. Branham would be present at Jeffersonville for a few services and these would also be present in the Jeffersonville meetings (in the early days) distributing their little tracts which mostly supported their own particular idea or theory.


Later we will cover in this message how it was just such things as this which was directly responsible for BRO. BRANHAM MAKING A CERTAIN ORDER IN HIS CHURCH WHICH WOULD AFFECT THE SERVICES OF THE BRANHAM TABERNACLE ONLY, AND FURTHERMORE, HOW CERTAIN UNSPIRITUAL CHARACTERS WHO HAD ATTACHED THEMSELVES TO THIS MESSAGE, HAVING NO MORE LOVE FOR GOD OR HIS PRECIOUS TRUTH THAN THEY DID FOR HIS MARVELOUS NINE SPIRITUAL GIFTS (AND FRUITS), WHICH OUR LORD PLACED WITHIN THE BODY OF CHRIST, USED SUCH AN EVENT TO THEIR ADVANTAGE WHICH IN TURN AFTER NINE YEARS HAS SPLIT AND HINDERED THE WORK OF GOD AS DID EPHESUS SUFFER AS WELL AS THOSE EARLY GENTILE CHURCHES TAKE A BEATING FROM SUCH CHARACTERS IN THEIR DAY! That spirit is still here among the gentiles in an hour when God has restored his truth to the Bride of the Lord!


You have tried them who say they are apostles and are not and have found them liars and have borne and have patience for my namesake. Meaning, yes Ephesus, for my namesake you certainly have put up with much from these characters who seek to invade your open fellowship which I gave you and try to trouble you.


These false teachers coming mainly to Ephesus were working on the theory that Jesus was not the MIGHTY GOD in flesh nor as John declared him to be (Revelations 1:8) THE FIRST AND LAST OR ALPHA AND OMEGA! Instead, later it was from these forerunning false apostles or anti-christ spirit revelations that Christ was declared to be the second person of the trinity, a doctrine finally adopted in Nicea 325 A.D.! However, while the true fivefold ministry was on the scene they taught no doctrine! John declared they who confessed Jesus Christ was the anointed one and had come in the flesh were of God, in short meant this – he, the anointed one, was the very Old Testament God come in the flesh and any other teaching short of this revelation was anti-christ! Furthermore, when John stated they have gone out from us because they were not of us simply verified Paul’s address to the Ephesian elders in Acts 20! Paul, as did all the apostles, taught Jesus Christ was God manifested in flesh, II Corinthians 5:19, I Timothy 3:16, Ephesians 1 and Isaiah 9:6, to mention only a few. Every true convert baptized throughout Asia which came to that revelated light at Ephesus accepting Jesus Christ was baptized according to how Paul taught these first 12 at Ephesus, in the name of Jesus Christ. Paul taught the church whatsoever you do in word or deed, do in the name of the Lord Jesus to the glory of God the Father. (Col. 3:17)


ANTI-CHRIST SPIRIT RIDES


Apostle John’s writing in 90 A.D. (I John 4:1) verifies this as John teaches the church to believe not every spirit but try the spirits to see whether they be of God because many false prophets (teachers) are gone out into the world! Yes, by 90 A.D., they had already gone out. In this letter John tells the churches how they may recognize the true ones sent of God, opposed to the false ones who are nothing more than the anti-christ spirit which was already going forth mightily in that first age. John, in his letter, revealed how the people of the assemblies are being affected by men of whom he terms anti-christ agents, running about loosely teaching every kind of doctrine and revelation contrary to that of the apostles. John calls them false christs as he says, there are many anti-christs and they have gone out from us because they were not of us. Truly the devil was permitted to ride in that hour and come against Ephesus just as he has been permitted to ride in years past against Jerusalem when Judaism harassed the church there. However, here he is riding against Ephesus and he will continue to ride until he gets a chance to accomplish his work.


1ST SEAL – WHAT WAS IT?


Turn again to Revelations 5, where John, writing in symbols showed a white horse rider coming forth in the first age, under the first seal. Many within the church world believed the white horse rider to be the Holy Ghost riding in the first age, however, when the real meaning came forth in 1963, by the prophet to the age, it was revealed to be none other than the spirit of anti-christ riding in the first church age! How was he riding? He was riding parallel to the Holy Ghost in order to do his satanic work! If the Holy Ghost through men had already been accomplishing the work of God then the anti-christ will ride parallel to do the work of the devil. What else did the first seal say? The white horse rider went forth to conquer! And that beloved is exactly what he did by first sending out those false teachers to harass and frighten the already weakened church as they were losing their first love, causing the elders to remove certain congregational liberties of their open assembly to block these men from entering – this was only the first step! Satan knew once these men had taken this step, they believed it to be a good step in the right direction as they shut the door on these false teachers. The Holy Spirit was grieved, as Satan knew he would be, and slowly but surely through this first step of removing certain congregational liberties in Ephesus, the Holy Spirit was slowly pushed out of the fellowship as he became more and more grieved.


Nevertheless, five years later in 95 A.D., God could still see at Ephesus there were many who had remained loyal to the name of Jesus revelation as taught by Paul, for in this respect they had bore the brunt and had shown much patience with those characters and for his namesake had labored. Nevertheless, all this harassing by these false teachers had left its effect and begun to show the strain upon this church’s spirituality as it was undergoing such an exertion of strength struggling to remain faithful and loyal to that great revelated light Paul had left with them. Evan as late as 95-96 A.D., God could see they were still remaining loyal, true and faithful to that one name of the Lord Jesus Christ who was the Christ (but not some second person). “And thus had not fainted…” No, they certainly had not given up. Their patience had been greatly tried and taxed to the very breaking point with these characters but they had not given up! Although they had fought long and hard to remain true to certain doctrinal truths and because they were slowly losing their first love which was really going against them no in the battle, they were reaching a point of exhaustion, fright and discouragement over what these false teachers from the outside were planting, as well as those whom Paul spoke of would be working from within the fellowship to raise up from among them and cause people to believe their line of thought! Some of those over-ambitious characters, who, like some in our day feeling they have a call in their life from God, simply couldn’t control themselves until they had fully come into their ministry (as Paul taught the Corinthians) thus leaving themselves open to be invaded by anti-christ spirits helping to lead the church astray!


REMOVING CERTAIN CONGREGATIONAL LIBERTIES


The officials left in charge in the Ephesus church, had reached a breaking point dealing with these characters. They thought for the benefit of the church and the spirituality of the church it would be far better if they would make certain rules in order to keep out all this false and no longer have this open fellowship as it was through this, these false teachers were getting through to the people. However, remember by what they did, it not only shut out the false teachers it also shut out the true ministers, true gifts as well!


This was what Satan wanted, to get the order of the service changed because, as things were, he could never bring in a priesthood to domineer over the saints! These men, no doubt, thought the wisest thing to do was make AN ORDER AFFECTING THE SERVICES! An order or rule which would affect the worship of the local assembly. More on this later when we touch on the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which Christ said he hated as well as did many in the church. Recall deaar ones, that which was done t Ephesus as this order was made, led not only to them receiving the rebuke, 40 years later but the age as well! Because what had only been a deed of action at Ephesus had become now a doctrine in other churches who looked to Ephesus and had followed their example, such as the church at Pergamos!


LOST FIRST LOVE


However, watch Christ now touch on that part which broke his heart concerning this model church. Nevertheless, I find fault against thee (remember Ephesus typifies the age) because thou hast left thy first love. What beloved had caused such an influential church to leave or loose their first love in less than 40 years? This church we know had fought evil, tried false apostles, etc., although when Paul wrote his Ephesian letter in 64 A.D., none of this which was not present in 95 A.D., had transpired.


As Paul, in his Ephesian letter used the illustration of the love of a man and woman for each other to illustrate the love of Christ and his church, allow me to use man and woman briefly to illustrate what Christ meant when he said Ephesus, you have left your first love (ME)! When a young couple falls deeply in love, throughout their courtship it is evident they only have each other in their sight. Their continual topic of conversation is concerning each other. Something inside their heart has drawn them closely together in so much they can now see nothing but each other. Following months of courtship comes marriage and after their honeymoon they must now begin to face up to those responsibilities which marriage has placed upon them. The first few weeks breakfast is wonderful. No matter if the food is slightly burned, their thoughts are still only upon each other. After work he is met at the door with hugs and kisses. However, as the weeks turn into months and months into years, with the constant strain of financial and other pressures, watch what happens! She begins to stop greeting him at the door in the evenings and that continues until finally for them life has merely become a routine, cooking is no more a joy – I will just fix anything, he will accept it! Recall, we are only using such an illustration to show how that Ephesus Church under Paul’s ministry 40 years before had such a fervency and such magnificent zeal and love for God it was still known in 64 A.D. throughout Asia as Paul commended her for the zeal and faith and her devout reputation to her spiritual husband. However, from the continual harassment, persecutions, ridicule and those things she endured from false ones, which at first when she walked in that first love and devotion did not bother them at all; they did not mind the things they had to suffer for his namesake as they were walking closely by his side, as time passed the continual drudgery of these men who invaded their precious open fellowship in the assembly with false testimonies began to have an affect on them, especially after they began to lose their first love as the illustration showed of the young couple when after a time of this continual harassment of obligations, their first love simply dwindled into a life of routine!


Where was that stamina, that first love, that devotion? Sure, Ephesus was probably doing about as much as she always had, that wasn’t the point – THE POINT WAS, HOW SHE WAS DOING IT! Now things were being done merely through routine AND GOD HATES A ROUTINE!


Yes, Ephesus you are probably doing about as much as ever only now it has become routine, return to doing those things for me in the manner you once did, full of zeal, enthusiasm, full of love for my Word, etc., don’t feel that you must do it, feel that you want to do it! Remember from when you are fallen and repent and repent and do the first works over, else I come unto thee quickly and remove thy candlestick out of its place! Be sorry for your present attitude of complacency; you are now doing things from routine and taking things for granted; I see no deep love and devotion in what you are doing. Oh, yes they still loved clean living, and they hated evil, but their love and devotion was burning low. They no longer receive that personal enjoyment that once they did when they could say, Lord, I thank you. That was all gone now, God isn’t receiving that anymore and that beloved, is what He wants! Remember He loved us when we didn’t love Him. Repent, Ephesus and go back to your first love, that original enthusiasm you once showed in your service toward me. Do what you do with joy and gladness, I know you have endured much: you have had every kind of teacher to come along; I know you have been torn to pieces but don’t let that destroy your love!


Poor Ephesus, the model church to the gentiles portraying the age did not repent and today Ephesus is no more! Earthquakes and invading armies ravished that capitol city and its inhabitants. History records how the Moslem world conquered all Asia, including Ephesus. One Moslem leader from Egypt came to Ephesus with his armies and massacred its inhabitants. Such things caused this city of Ephesus to be laying waste and in desolate ruins, and today only a few illiterate tribes dwell in this area who can only reminisce of Ephesus and her former day of great culture and learning. No longer is Ephesus that city of which you could hear the shouts of joy of these early Christians during the first age under Paul’s influence when the books of idolatry were burned in the streets! No longer is she that city which had a stout, stalwart church whose gospel light caused all Asia to walk in truth. Instead today she is nothing but ruins of her former glory. Sad but true, the candlestick remained no longer lit, nor did it continue to shine a true revelation for Ephesus.


NICOLAITANES DEEDS


(1) WHAT WERE THE NICOLAITANES? Something else after 40 years was seen in Ephesus by the Lord of which He said He hates as well as did many of the people. But this thou hast there that thou hatest, the deeds of the Nicolaitanes. As we previously stated, the Nicolaitanes were not a group of people or a sect of people called by this name within the Ephesian Church. Bible scholars and historians alike teach by breaking the word apart that Christ used – NICO means to conquer, LAITANE, the laity – therefore Nicolaitanes means CONQUER THE LAITY or congregation. YES, it is one thing to know that this Nicolaitane spirit was a conquering spirit from the ministry ruling over that church which also affected the age, and furthermore affected everyone of the next six ages, including our present age until the very end. We further know, this spirit that came upon the elders (ministers) later led the church away from the fivefold ministry as God had set it in the church and led it into a domineering priesthood who carried the church into Nicea 325 A.D., and on into the Dark Ages under a Trinitarian doctrine! Yes, we know what eventually happened because this spirit got into the church. The important question I ask each reader as we read together between the lines: WHY WAS IT EVER THOUGHT BY SOME PEOPLE AT EPHESUS THAT SUCH A SPIRIT OVER THE CONGREGATION WAS DEEMED NECESSARY? WERE THEY NOT HAPPY IN THEIR OPEN FELLOWSHIP, SHARING THE GREAT BLESSING OF GOD TOGETHER IN TESTIMONY, ETC.? Then why was such action deemed necessary? Nevertheless, what happened played right into the hands of Satan as some 400 years later, through a priesthood, he carried the church into the darkest ages known to church history! Christ is rebuking this church whose influence is affecting the age because He didn’t want the church to go this route and demands the church repent and return to its first works – of which it did not!


For a period of time let us examine more in detail what actually caused this conquering spirit in the first place to ever take hold of the ministry. Why did the ministry deem it necessary to take such action which involved the removing of certain congregational freedom of the people? Recall, these deeds, hated by Christ, were caused from the action of someone. No, it wasn’t the janitor nor from the congregation!


At first no doubt that conquering spirit was only upon a certain portion of ministry at Ephesus, and recall what was done was not accomplished over night. I am sure those men’s idea to do this thing was not on the spur of the moment. There was a condition developing in the church of which the ministry thought necessary action on their part should be taken to curb this serious problem.


Whatever these deeds were in their accomplishment had greatly hindered and displeased God, and furthermore will bring the church into a spiritual decline of which Christ will find no pleasure.


Ephesus, that influential church, having now that domineering spirit of the ministry ruling over the laity, had all eyes of the other gentile churches walking in the same message or revelation throughout Asia Minor looking upon her in such a way they too according to scripture had been influenced to follow the same procedure or take the same precaution though curtailing certain congregational liberties with their churches. However, what is so pathetic, the deeds which occurred here at Ephesus (though not a doctrine) were something that would spread everywhere, especially as we see the Pergamos Church before 95 A.D., which , by the way, would be the gentile church in Asia Minor to exemplify in spiritual type what the 3rd church age would be like as it closed out, going into the 4th church age, Thyatira. Pergamos, as we are told, wasn’t just doing deeds, they had already taken the deed of action at Ephesus and made a doctrine of it! They were teaching it, they were putting it into practice and other churches would be following their example!


(2) DEEDS OR FIRST STEP OF THIS CONQUERING SPIRIT – What is the definition of a deed? Webster Dictionary defines a deed as: a thing done, or the act of doing something, or it is action expressed. Through Paul’s lifetime there was no such thing as the deed of the Nicolaitanes, therefore, this conquering spirit only appears sometime after the death of the first church age messenger and somewhere before 95 A.D. Therefore, it is here we must read between the lines using what scriptural knowledge we already have to determine what took place in less than 30 years. We are sure something definitely happened at Ephesus which necessitated action on the part of the elders of whom Paul declared the Holy Ghost had made overseers of the flock to guard them, Acts 20:25-31. Why had this conquering spirit gotten upon the ministry who were already weakened by the continual harassing of the false apostles, false revelations, etc. What promoted this spirit to act? These are the things which hold the secret to the deeds of the Nicolaitanes. No, it is not simply enough to know that Nicolaitanes was a ruling, domineering spirit over the congregation by why was it ever deemed necessary by this church ministry that a spirit of this nature act or perform the thing called a deed? No doubt as the continual harassment of these false teachers who needed Ephesus as a launching pad into influential prestige among the other churches following in the message whereby they might be looked up to as some great person, and the fact Paul spoke of such teachers as heretics of which he said, after the first and second admonition reject. Titus 3:10, could be the very things which prompted the elders to take this first step they did in removing certain congregational freedoms and liberties. Yes, it is true Paul said reject such characters as this, however, no where did he teach to change the order of the church or remove certain congregational liberties by which the people were being so greatly blessed in order to stop the appearance or shut the door on these anti-christ spirits parading through the gentile church world!


SEARCHING FOR SHORTEST EFFECTIVE ROUTE


Get this, the leadership of the church has grown tired, become exhausted and weakened over this continual bombardment of false ideas and testimonies and with their first love being extinguished, there seems only one thing to do, that is shut the door on this stuff which has caused such heartache. Instead of these men at Ephesus relying upon the wisdom of God through His nine gifts of the spirit as they had done in the past to expose the thing as error, they now look only for the shortest and easiest route to eliminate all such things from the congregation.


Through their elimination process they not only shut the door on the false, they shut the door on everything that comes along. Their feeling is, there is so much false going on we will not allow anyone to preach here we personally do not know. Beloved, when they closed the doors noone was allowed to preach except the ministry already in there! Slowly but surely, the Holy Spirit is now beginning to be dampened and the precious 9 gifts of the Spirit which had edified, uplifted, instructed and revealed many things to the congregation, now begin to dwindle as the church is losing its first love and spiritual eyes! Yes, it all began as an action or deed on the part of the elders to curb a condition which had prevailed for some time and to curt this action, rather than brand these men as heretics, notify congregations they had left the faith, call them by name as Paul did, (I Timothy 1:19-20, II Timothy 2:17-18) they took the easy route and shut the door on everything which grieved the Spirit of God more and more until finally in 95 A.D., they received this letter from God himself demanding their repentance! No you can’t blame this deed on the congregation, janitor or someone of that nature, the blame goes directly to the ministry who was looking for an easy way out of this dilemma, an act which at first seemed harmless. Correcting the problem was fine, that should have been done! What grieved God was the method used in eliminating their problem. In the long run it had proven to be a trick of Satan for the long range program which would end in the Dark Ages! These elders could not see that at the time, seeing they had already lost that close fellowship and communion with Christ as He informed them they were leaving their first love. That with the fact they were running scared caused them to take away certain congregational liberties to curb their problem.


SATAN AND HIS SCARECROWS


Recall, when Satan desires to catch the church in a plot or snare he will always throw out a few scarecrows to get the people’s attention looking in another direction as he runs through the door and lays his trap, while all the time the thing or object the people have been watching was nothing other than Satan’s scarecrow! Yes, the objective is to get you to look away while he runs past and leads you into the trap he has set for you. God had taken Paul and in three years practically crippled Satan’s kingdom throughout Asia, beginning at Ephesus. This religion which highly exalted a woman called Diana lost untold converts to the new revelation of Jesus Christ. Satan would not take such a blow sitting down, instead he sought to return the people back into a false religion wherein within less than 600 years he had succeeded to bringing in a priesthood to replace the fivefold ministry God had set in the church, and slowly the people are turned down the revelation of Paul back to a pagan religion where the center of the religion is another woman whose name, this time is not Diana, but Mary! Such an act on the part of the elders had grieved the Spirit, (Ephesians 4:30) who could no longer work freely among His people through His nine gifts of the Spirit nor His gifted fivefold ministry outside this particular body of fellowship. Nevertheless, it was the feeling of the elders at Ephesus because the fellowship there was so open it represented such free access for these false teachers, apostles, etc., and even those among themselves to rise up and do much harm to the body. Their manner of worship which Paul had left to them was making it too simple for these false teachers to gain access of standing in the congregation testifying to their false theories. What they were going to do was shut the door on all this.


OTHER CHURCHES FOLLOW EXAMPLESHIP


Satan could sacrifice the loss of the opportunity to invade the privacy of the church through the false teachers seeing that was nothing but a scarecrow anyway to drive these men into this excited state of action because Satan knew only too well, it would curb and eventually cause this God given leadership, of which route God had chosen to bless his people to leave the scene also. The eyes of all the church world was upon Ephesus (especially Asia) seeing the messenger to the age had pastored here and the feeling from the other churches was, if any church in the message knew the leadership of God for the hour, it must be the church at Ephesus. Naturally, the other churches facing somewhat the same problem, though not nearly the extent Ephesus was, thought it proper procedure to follow the EXAMPLESHIP of Ephesus. However, what was only a deed or act of doing something at Ephesus, certain other churches took this deed of action and went so far as to make a doctrine of it! That which was only a mere deed at Ephesus became a doctrine at Pergamos before 95 A.D.


HOW NICOLAITANE SPIRIT DREW STRENGTH


A moment ago we stated after the door was closed at Ephesus and other churches followed their example, and the Spirit of God could no longer have control of their services; where once the great blessing of God had been present, soon became a vacuum. We know a vacuum does not stay empty, something will fill its place and to take its place or fill the vacuum came the necessity to place more and more emphasis upon the ministry, lifting it higher and higher.


Why was this? Recall, the people of Ephesus are mainly converts from that once powerful Diana religion and in their heathen ways before converted it was a normal procedure to allow a heathen priest to rule and domineer their life. Their pagan background of priesthood is responsible as they had been taught to place the priest of Diana upon a pedestal and highly exalt them. Thus the convert having turned to Christ after taking such an open beating from these false teachers, and seeing how the elders have now taken this step they feel will protect them as this deed became an act on their part to shut out this kind of spirit whereby it may no longer attack them or at least they wouldn’t have to put up with it, now they began to exalt the ministry!


FROM HOLY GHOST LEADERSHIP TO MANMADE LEADERSHIP


As the nine gifts of the spirit fade from the assembly and the joy leaves as well, the program of the church slowly begins to change! Now instead of Holy Ghost leadership it becomes man’s own carnal leadership and ceremonial rituals. No, it did not immediately become a priesthood, however, these men began to steer the course exactly like that of the priesthood until it became a form, day in and day out. Gifts began to vanish from the assembly, as well as true revelation which had fed their hearts. Slowly but surely this all created a vacuum. It creates a hunger in some but a satisfaction in others, because you always have that element of people who wouldn’t know a revelation from a theory. Revelation doesn’t concern them, they are only interested in a short sermon in order to get out quickly, to go home! No, let it be understood they have not as yet taken the attitude or set themselves up as priests, however, they are taking on a priestly attitude in the way they handle things. Month after month this continues and that which first a few men did to correct a situation as the church came under attack by the anti-christ spirit, the church now begins to become more motivated and controlled by a certain party of men.


Ephesus reaches a standstill. That love which once they had – diminishes, as Ephesus is now controlled by this Nicolaitane spirit and the ministry which once came through those doors to take the great congregation onward into new heights of the Spirit is heard no more. Satan has set his trap which he will spring several hundred year later at Nicea Council 325 A.D.! This conquering spirit, or deeds of the Nicolaitanes, took hold of the congregation as they no longer were a congregation taught by the revelation of the Spirit. The Spirit now grieved can no longer move among them. Satan had now thrust his dart to the very heart of the church and spiritually killed it, which was his main objective. Now can you see the DEEDS OF THE NICOLAITANES and what caused it? It was caused by those minor anti-christ spirits continually harassing the church until it forced the church to do something, either to rely completely upon God and His inspiration or take the easier way and rely on carnality and the inspiration of the devil who had built a plot to bring the church to naught.


PERGAMOS MAKES DOCTRINE


No sooner had Ephesus done what she did and Pergamos heard about it. Pergamos now becoming more worldly minded each day, took this and made a doctrine out of it, teaching it as a mandatory thing! Because of that spirit, beloved, the devil used Pergamos’s doctrine because recall, Pergamos exemplifies the 3rd Church Age. It was that very spirit which sat at the Nicea Council, held a few miles from the coast of Pergamos in 325 A.D., when, of all people, Constantine the Roman Emperor gathered all the bishops together for a settlement on the doctrine of the Godhead! That spirit which was at Ephesus became a doctrine at Pergamos sewing the seeds and building the groundwork in that universal (priesthood) ministry whereby at Nicea the ministry which started in the first church age of apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers and evangelists was not something of the past! Church rituals had been manufactured to fill the vacuum of true worship and freedom of the moving of the Spirit. And get this, that great revelation of the one God as taught by the Apostle Paul at Ephesus slowly is covered over by the theory of two other persons in the Godhead. That church which was a great light and where God lit his candle to shine across all Asia, before 155 A.D., had already accepted and begun to teach and baptize into the Trinitarian theory! HOW ART THE MIGHTY (CHURCH) FALLEN!


PART 4 – AFTER 1900 YEARS HAS HISTORY REPEATED ITSELF?


How well do I remember back before 1955, the Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana, a church and a lighthouse that I feel served in this age to the gentile Laodicean Church Age the same direction and purpose as did that of Ephesus where God lit his candle in the first age. A church that possessed great revelation due to the fact the messenger to the Laodicean Church Age, the final age, stood and taught the revelation of truth as did the Apostle Paul, fulfilling the office of Malachi 4:5-6, Revelation 10:7, as he was bringing a people back unto the true revelation of the Word.


EARLY DAYS AND OPEN FELLOWSHIP


How well do I recall those early years when one was permitted to shake hands within the church with his brother or sister, something that is of a scarcity among people of this message today. It was an hour when the service had finished, it was not thought strange to see the prophet himself standing in the middle of the church aisle, inside the house of God, perhaps with a dozen people standing around him as he told them of the goodness of God, many times until after 11 o’clock when finally everyone would go home. However, these are scenes that are witnessed no more at this great lighthouse to the gentile age. New rulings have long since gone into effect, however back in those early days, that is before the Tabernacle actually became a prominent drawing card and known around the world as that of Ephesus, and before all these off-color characters (spiritually speaking) began to crown into the picture who forced the Branham Tabernacle to make an order removing certain congregational liberties which affected everything from the back seat to the pulpit. WHY? Because certain things had gotten completely out of hand or completely out of scriptural order in the church.


AFTER 9 YEARS – LOOK!!


May I say the remarks I will make are not made because I am bitter or have some personal ax to grind with anyone. My only interest is, ARE WE OBEYING THE WORD OF GOD? Did you know after nine years of such an order that was produced in the Branham Tabernacle to eliminate many problems which had arisen within their own congregation as certain people were taking far too much liberty causing an extreme amount of confusion and resulting in an embarrassment upon the ministry and the lighthouse itself and churches everywhere feeling, as did Pergamos in the first age, that they too must insert this order, not actually knowing why only that the prophet had placed it within his own church in Jeffersonville, such assemblies are dead having no more leadership of God than the Roman priesthood, who, in the beginning destroyed the original fivefold ministry set in by God and commanded to be left in force until this ministry had brought us all into the perfect unity of the faith, (which has never yet been accomplished) and secondly killed the gifts of the spirit which led and blessed and instructed those first assemblies. After nine long years these assemblies who took it upon themselves to copy or patten themselves after the Branham Tabernacle in respect to a CHURCH ORDER which was being used strictly for a punishment upon an unruly segment of the congregation has killed all movement of the Holy Spirit in their assemblies! For since then it has been difficult for the Spirit of God to find freedom in such congregations as these, to operate His gifts and being the Spirit He is, one easily grieved, (Ephesians 4;30) most of such assemblies have become strictly led only by certain individuals within the congregation. Today, it has reached the point that few in this message know the difference between CHURCH ORDER and SCRIPTURAL ORDER IN THE CHURCH.


SCRIPTURAL ORDER IN CHURCH, WHAT IS IT?


WHAT IS ORDER IN THE CHURCH? It is anything sanctioned by the Word of God! Anything the Word of God sanctions is perfectly in order in the church until certain individuals within the congregation oversteps those scriptural God given privileges within a fellowship and must undergo correction, as what happened in the Branham Tabernacle more than nine years ago. May I say, the prophet was perfectly entitled to whip his unruly children of the church in any manner he saw necessary to discipline them, however, for someone else to take this deed of action by the Branham Tabernacle and the prophet himself, place it in their own church, teaching it as a doctrine as they did in Pergamos saying, all churches and pastors who do not follow this procedure are not in the message, nor in the bride of Christ, is going too far! The day any individual tells you, you must whip your church children in your congregation as did the prophet sone nine years ago when there is no cause for you to do likewise, seeing your problem is not the same as was his, you don’t have the lighthouse that reached across the gentile world; you don’t have these characters and certain individuals overstepping their scriptural liberties within the congregation, and for some individual to say unless you do the same thing you are not in the message, and take that order and use it as a whip or a means to frighten people and churches into a certain line of thought which can lead only to total spiritual disaster and a complete driving away of the liberties of the Spirit among his people when there is no cause whatsoever, is to play into the hands of Satan to destroy the very revelation of truth which has delivered unto a people in this hour to place them back within that same early church fellowship with the Holy Spirit they had in the days of Paul and the early fivefold ministry.


Therefore, the CHURCH ORDER, which was merely a deed of action used in order to correct certain problems developed in one church, became a DOCTRINE and a guideline to others as to whether or not you are in the body of Christ or in the message of the hour unless you yield and accept it as a DOCTRINE into your congregation accepting those certain regulations governing the gifts of the Spirit, which was one of the major problems in the Branham Tabernacle – when you don’t even have any gifts of the Spirit in operation WHY WOULD YOU NEED AN ORDER TO REGULATE THEM? Don’t you know a saddle is to be put upon a LIVE HORSE and NOT A DEAD WOODEN DUMMY!! Unless your people have gotten completely out of order, why would you want to punish them by taking away their liberties as so many did? Is there any wonder the Spirit of God was so grieved whereupon nine years later these churches who accepted this as a doctrine has driven the Holy Spirit far from their idea of worship! Yes, beloved, we have reached the point today, nine years later, certain men have taken it upon themselves to push this church order which could only be applied to one place and that was THE LIGHTHOUSE OF THE AGE! Men, first of all, who did not even have enough spirituality and God given leadership about them to know what they had in their minds of doing would kill every precious assembly, driving out the Spirit and the gifts as they used it for a whip or a club over people’s head! There is nothing one of these characters could have done that could have pleased Satan more! They did not seem to have enough spirituality to know to leave the order where it belonged or had been originally placed in the beginning! Therefore, we have reached the place that thousands know what the CHURCH ORDER was (as it was used for a correction rod) but they DO NOT KNOW WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURAL ORDER OF THE ASSEMBLY.


WHAT IS ORDER IN THE CHURCH? It is anything that has a scriptural O.K. on it! THAT IS TRUE BIBLICAL ORDER IN THE CHURCH! If it is scriptural praise, it is order in the church! If it is preaching, it is order in the church; if it is singing, it is order in the church; if it is gifts being divinely operated by the Spirit, it most certainly is order in the church. WHY? Because it is all scripturally sanctioned and okayed by the Word of God. That alone is what makes it order by the church. However, and don’t ever forget this, because this is partially what happened at the Branham Tabernacle causing that order to go into effect – if anyone is misusing any of that mentioned above or anything else of a scriptural nature whether it be praise, singing, preaching, prophesying or whatever then it becomes an act or deed of necessity to correct any misusage of that which has already overstepped its spiritual liberties!


MANY MISUSED FACTORS PROMPTED CHURCH ORDER


Therefore, as I stated earlier, in those years before the 60’s when the Branham Tabernacle had not become such a prominent drawing card like that of Ephesus and every so-called preacher with every kind of idea had not as yet linked himself into ths unspoiled picture, I can well remember for example, standing in the vestibule within the old building as Bro. Branham had delivered a lengthy sermon on some major Bible teaching that morning and we would be gathered back in the evening for the night service when in those days they came from far and near, from the East, West; from Texas to Maine, Canada etc., and there would always find certain characters standing – blocking the hallway, handing out tracts which would pertain to their own personal idea. Never will I forget one particular evangelist standing there one night in the vestibule with his revelation on HOW MANY WERE ON THE CROSS AND EVERYTHING ABOUT THE CRUCIFIXION ,ETC. Such things became a common sight of which down at Faith Assembly and many other congregations we did not have such problems, standing there in the vestibule of the Tabernacle teaching their own personal little doctrines to a dozen men or whoever they might corner, filling their heads with all kinds of ideas before the service. Imagine when a people had come from all over the U.S. and many parts of the world to hear an end-time prophet proclaim a great revelation as his message was restoring us back to Bible truth when he would have to follow such characters who had overstepped their liberty to promote their own ideas before the prophet came to speak! Or sitting in the church itself, talking and yakking to perhaps 6-12 others concerning their own revelation, God forbid that a prophet of this caliber would have to take a bunch of minds like that and try to get them straightened out in about 1 hour and 45 minutes, seeing all this other garbage had been dumped into their ears! I ask you, what would you do? Really, what I feel should have been done, however I can only speak for Faith Assembly Church, the deacons should have shown these characters the front door and said GET OUT OF HERE AS YOUR INTENTIONS ARE NOT WALK IN THE TUE REVELATIONS OF CHRIST, and still leave the church door open as these are the exact instructions the deacons of Faith Assembly Church have from me personally considering any such characters who invade our assembly. And as the little song goes, when the people get to acting up in the pew what should you do – THROW THEM OUT, but leave the church door open and let the church roll on!


Another problem arising in those days was people had come along who portrayed themselves to be so spiritual and in line with this truth, yet wouldn’t live right, refusing to pay their just and honest debts. In other words, dead-beats for the most part! However, they enjoyed standing in the open congregation of fellowship and operating spiritual gifts. See when you have such a collection of things which converge on the church and these conditions seemingly get no better only prevail worse and worse, what would you do? You are forced to act and the fact you act or what you do becomes a deed. You are forced to act because of prevailing conditions. And I say, with all due respect to this great man of God which God so greatly used in this hour who knew, because of these many arising circumstances which was greatly affecting the spirituality of this lighthouse in which God chose to light his candle to the gentiles to spread the full revelation of truth to the 7th and final church age restoring a Bride people back to the unadulterated Word of God, and probably not aware of the fact in a few years after making this church order he would be off the scene, leaving the order to run in every direction or to about anyone’s interpretation as to what is was all about, something had to be done to correct these who had overstepped their rights as a believer. And because of his own personal makeup, a kind, loving, easygoing man who didn’t enjoy hurting anyone (instead of making an example out of this individuals) he made a church order which affected not only those guilty of trespasses, but also affected the innocent as well! For the order covered everything from the back seat to the Bible stand.


RESULTS OF INDIVIDUALS PUSHING CHURCH ORDER


Let me go on record as saying, as unwise characters began to push this church order out of its original bonds where it was supposed to be kept, like what happened at Pergamos etc., now after nine long years of this in other churches, placing it where it had no business has completely killed off the nine gifts of the Spirit which are supposed to be in the church of which this message was supposed to call out a people to be ready to go with the Lord who would have those nine gifts of the Spirit in operation within their local assemblies. After nine long years of misguided individuals taking this one order of correction, given to and for the BRANHAM TABERNACLE ONLY, having used it in such a pathetic way, it has spread enough fear, doubt, unrest, distrust and created enough spiritual disease that the nine gifts and nine fruits of spirit lay dormant and yet everyone is crying HOW WILL IT ALL END, and some are even going so far to teach and believe it is going to take a PERSONAL RESURRECTION of Bro. Branham to return and straighten out this mess in order for it to be ever ready to go in the rapture.


PAUL NOT RAISED TO CORRECT FIRST AGE


All I have to say is this, according to the scripture God didn’t resurrect Paul to come back from the grave to straighten out that first age after it had followed Ephesus’ exampleship and made a doctrine out of the thing crippling the influence of the spirit of God to move through his church, destroying the authority of the fivefold ministry and brining in a priesthood which carried it into the Dark Ages. NO, GOD DID NOT RESURRECT PAUL AFTER HIS DEATH, but He did speak through John on the Isle of Patmos saying to Ephesus, You left your first love and have there those who hold deeds of the Nicolaitanes of which I hate. Therefore I command you to repent, else I take away your candlestick. Oh, I realize after nine years when I make a statement like this people who have no scriptural grounds to hold to and have no intentions of returning to the scriptural truth in which this prophet’s life was dedicated to restore us unto before Christ would come for a Bride whereby at the wedding supper we would be a people all believing the same thing, these people will say oh, YOU ARE SPEAKING AGAINST THE PROPHET! You see, that is what they always say, because they do not have anything scriptural to support them, therefore, they hide behind this favorite statement.


I WANT TO SAY AGAIN JUST FOR THE BENEFIT OF THESE INDIVIDUALS, I AM NOT SPEAKING AGAINST WHAT THE PROPHET DID IN HIS OWN CHURCH, AND FURTHERMORE, WHEN I VISIT THAT ASSEMBLY I AM COURTEOUS TO OBSERVE EVERY RULE MADE BY THAT GREAT MAN OF GOD CONCERNING THIS ORDER OF CORRECTION MADE FOR HIS LOCAL ASSEMBLY. But brother, God forbid the man who says simply because the prophet did a certain thing in a certain way as he saw fit to spank his unruly child, that I must in turn spank my child the same when my child may not have done this, THAT DOESN’T MAKE SENSE! God is not looking for copycats of this nature, He is looking for people who will copy after the one and only – THE LORD JESUS CHRIST! Question: If you had 7 children and only one overstepped his privilege, would you punish all 7 or only the one who overstepped his privilege?


Therefore, when this certain CHURCH ORDER went into effect at the Branham Tabernacle, true it stopped those characters from sitting long hours in advance of the service teaching their own private doctrines to a dozen people or standing in the vestibule expressing their own views and distributing their tracts, however, it didn’t stop them from moving out into the parking lot, because the order only covered the inside of the building. At least they couldn’t do it within the meeting house anymore! It stopped the false prophesying from the congregation, but don’t forget IT ALSO STOPPED THE TRUE PROPHECY which had also been coming from out of the congregation. You see, the true also suffered! And now that CHURCH ORDER has been in affect for some nine years, all over this country, an order intended for only one place, simply because of unscriptural dealings by certain individuals, it now not only affects one place as it was originally intended, it seriously affects multitudes of other places! After nine years the hearts of many people know something is wrong and perhaps even see their gross error, only are too proud to admit it. That’s a gentile for you. In general he is too proud to admit he was ever wrong. I want to say, had they left the order alone where it was originally intended to be, the message itself could have moved on in the Spirit of the Lord! When the prophet himself said after making this disciplinary order to affect his local church, WE WILL LEAVE IT IN FOR A WHILE THEN WE WILL SEE WHAT THE LORD WILL HAVE US TO DO ABOUT IT! It was definitely his intention after it had served its purpose at this one location to have been lifted, however, before the prophet could do this he was taken from the scene and this order, as it was picked up by others who didn’t care if a gift ever operated, who didn’t care whether God’s blessings ever flowed through the congregation, their orders became, get rid of your tambourines, get rid of your guitars and your special singings. In reality they were saying get rid of everything God could use to bless a soul with an then they would use the church order, as a whipping post, to get their carnal ideas across! Until today it has reached the place preaching church order, to these characters of which they can find no scriptural grounds for doing, has become more important than seeing a soul walk in the true revelation or be baptized in the same Jesus Christ! It seems the subject of CHURCH ORDER was the first thing a preacher wanted to get in the pulpit with and begin to hammer and beat everyone else in the face with, using such unscriptural phrase to frighten people as, God will severely judge you if you don’t or your are not in the message thus you couldn’t be in the Bride! Throw out those tambourines, guitars and special music!


BLINDED INDIVIDUALS DRIVE OUT SPIRIT


Therefore, these individuals drove out what little Spirit had remained in these assemblies robbing them of their personal joy and oral expression of liberty and most of all destroyed the gifts of the Spirit from operating in the church. Now you sing two songs, have a short prayer, read out of the books and simply say something about the prophet, dismiss the service and go home feeling – BOY, WE SURE ARE IN THE MESSAGE AND READY FOR THE RAPTURE, when beloved, they who walk in that kind of attitude and atmosphere are as the old saying, “DEAD AS A DOOR NAIL”! Why, the Baptist have more Spirit than that! No, I am not making fun, but I realize after nine years what this has done to the churches and what the church has come to. These poor people haven’t manifested a gift of God since that day! Naturally, after nine years why should they believe in them. After nine years of all this they have no more spirit or know anything more about God. No, it is sad to say they don’t even know as much as they did nine years before about God and won’t ever know. WHY? Because they invited this into their hearts and shut the door on the leadership and manifestation of the Spirit of God!


OVERCOMERS IN EACH AGE


Christ continually says to the churches, he that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that overcometh (overcometh what?). This condition within the church and to the age. I say, as it was in that hour of the Ephesus Age, it is up to the individual to overcome those things which hinder them as well as the worldly conditions of the hour. It is up to the individual to recognize his own liberty in the Word of God as God through His sovereign grace gives him the liberty to be in and participate as a yielded vessel in the plan of God. Yes, it is up to the individual to overcome those spiritual conditions, rise up and shake himself and walk in the love of God, allowing the joy of salvation to live within his heart. The condition itself will go on, not getting any better yet, God says to the individual, to him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God. Oh, how thankful I am there is a great promise of what we may have access to in the other life if we overcome!


MANY IGNORANT OF REASON FOR CHURCH ORDER


I have met people across the country who had no idea why CHURCH ORDER was ever brought into effect in Jeffersonville, Indiana. Many people have their idea that the prophet needed all the time himself and that is what caused it to be made. Well, if that be true then what about the great percentage of time he wasn’t there? He certainly didn’t need the time then and what about since he has been gone these seven years, he certainly hasn’t needed the time. No beloved, that is not why CHURCH ORDER was made! I remember so well when I first began going to the Tabernacle when it had an open fellowship, it was this very thing that made me feel so at home. No sooner had we set down then someone shook our hand and said we are glad to see you, where are you from etc., and after the service invited us to return. Although when I heard that man speak for the first time in my heart I knew I was going to return. After preaching he would come down and stand in the aisle where we would all talk until late hours before going home and we felt like we had been to church!


SATAN MUDDIES WATER IN OPEN FELLOWSHIP


However, it wasn’t long before you could sense there were these certain individual people who didn’t want the Holy Ghost to move, some of them who were out of certain denominational churches who sat in high places, who wouldn’t give their tithe there but instead send it back to a denominational church. Beloved, I have never done a dirty trick like that! I believe in paying my grocery bill where I buy my groceries! And in those days the congregation was always left open for the Holy Spirit to have option in whatever it saw fit to do. And so, often the Spirit would move and bless the people. There was always someone who wanted to make a fuss about it. Nevertheless, God would move back the opposition as He moved in with enough momentum for a short period of time it would seem like the Holy Spirit was going to have complete authority and the right to work and do as it pleased Him in the congregation. You can rest assured when the devil knows that, he will have to put another shot in the arm. Then it wasn’t long until people would take advantage of testimony time talking about things which should be thrown in the trash can and every time it seemed the Holy Spirit would give the opportunity and liberty to testify of God’s goodness, these same individuals always wanted to hassle and wrangle about foolish things, which isn’t testimony but complaining! And coming to prayer requests, some people don’t seem to know the difference between prayer requests and how sick someone’s dog is. I am not complaining, I am presenting you a picture of when people have liberty in the congregation how the devil doesn’t like it and does everything possible to muddy the water!


ORDER MADE AFFECTING ALL RATHER THAN HUMILIATE GUILTY

What does he do, he shoots just enough human nature and ideas into it to aggravate the situation and create a condition. Rather than humiliate anyone or make anyone a victim of circumstance, let us just make an order. This will be done and that will be done and when we have done this for a while we will see what the Lord will have us to do. No sooner was this said and done sure, it stopped the testifying, the prayer requests and those long-winded preachers who couldn’t say anything, but the word of the prophet, when the congregation already knew the word of the prophet – beloved, let me say, if the name of Jesus Christ cannot become the central theme of your message and your preaching and still be thankful in your hearts to God He was kind enough to send a prophet to straighten out our thinking and put us back in the truth of the Bible, then there is something carnally wrong in our minds. Because I want you to know all prophets prior to Christ’s coming, as well as these since His coming, God has willed that everyone who preaches anything in respect to this gospel preaches it centered around and about the Lord Jesus Christ. Christ said if I be lifted up I will draw all men unto me, nevertheless, I once heard an individual make the remark about this scripture, which pertained only to Christ hanging on the cross, saying, He was going to lift up William Branham. Beloved, may I say this, if you don’t lift up Jesus Chris who died on the cross, I have my doubts that very much of the atonement which flowed from the cross of Calvary will ever be your portion! Everyone knows when Bro. William Branham preached he magnified and lifted up that Christ who hung on the cross and never once was it ever his intentions to be lifted up himself. The virtue of Calvary didn’t come from this man, however, by the spirit of this man he pointed you through the revelation to that Christ.


Yes, as I said, this church order stopped those long-winded preacher in the pulpit who couldn’t say anything but, the word of the prophet, although once the prophet himself had delivered a lengthy message those individuals couldn’t wait until they had dashed to the outside world and because they had no leadership of the Holy Spirit to guide them to know what God was doing, their feelings like Pergamos was WHATEVER IS GOOD ENOUGH FOR THE TABERNACLE IS GOOD ENOUGH FOR HERE! Beloved, through their diabolical leadings they have placed the church in the state it is as they have killed out the Spirit and His nine gifts and diseased the nine fruits of the Spirit, as they took their whip (this order) and did worse to the grace of God than the Catholic Church ever did!


Church order placed in other churches did not kill the Spirit in every assembly because some were ALREADY DEAD!


MANY WEIRD IDEAS SINCE CHURCH ORDER


Briefly I want to show you I am not ignorant of what I am speaking, of how the spirit which has led these people has now led them into revelations straight out of the pit. I say the man I heard called William Branham the prophet, what he taught me placed me BACK IN THE BIBLE, and if you haven’t been placed BACK IN THE BIBLE you are still wandering and drifting today! To any of our new readers who might not understand what I am teaching and you think this is simply awful, you should have set in some of those early apostolic churches before 96 A.D. when the elders at Ephesus had clamped down on the Spirit of God and heard some of those ridiculous revelations which floated through the congregation!


Recently I received a call from a very disturbed person who had been in this message two years. Somehow they had received one of our Contenders with the message REVEALED SCRIPTURES PRODUCE CONSISTENCY. The individual informed me how because of a deep hunger for God they had been led from a certain denominational church and had been given some literature concerning what Bro. Branham had taught. Later they began to attend this certain church whereupon as the months passed by instead of being helped they realized they were becoming more confused. The person said, I was aware God has sent a prophet and what he had taught was supposed to put me back in the Apostolic faith, however, the more I listened in this certain place I wasn’t hearing at all what I had been reading. I was only hearing certain parts. It soon reached a place I was very disturbed. Each time they got in the pulpit it seemed every other word, said this individual, was THE PROPHET, THE PROPHET, until they began to wonder WHERE WAS THE LORD JESUS CHRIST IN ALL THIS. If I dared open my mouth, continued this person, people would try to hush me up with this phrase, NOW DON’T YOU BLASPHEME! I heard this until I thought my life was dominated by fear. Now, the caller said they have taken the extreme in this church to teach that people should remain unmarried. Remember, I said, Paul wrote to Timothy saying in the latter days some (thank God not all) would depart from the faith teaching that very doctrine. I know where that idea came from, it came from certain individuals’ personal interpretation of what their twisted minds understood Bro. Branham to mean when he preached on MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE. No, they didn’t get that idea from the Bible. And I said to this person, those poor people who didn’t take on that kind of spirit, got influenced by another which is just as rotten, referring to one’s mate that if you feel God did not give you the right one, ditch her and get another, or else just keep her and get a second one. Beloved, it is time we returned to this Bible! I am only saying these things to show you when the people wandered off the trail once they accepted a church order because it did not pertain to their assembly as it was used strictly for disciplinary action.


To show you how far this thing had drifted, many who took that route (of church order) since now driving the Holy Spirit from their churches, no teach no one has the Holy Ghost, and I personally doubt that anyone who remains very long in that atmosphere does have the Holy Ghost. A friend of mine, doing missionary work in Trinidad has made three visits, said each time he visited the island things were drifting further and further into the state of apostasy. Men from our local area, who are supposed to be a part of this message, had been on the island teaching in churches that no one was born again until they came into this message. That, by the way, is what they were teaching last spring. However, on his recent journey he discovered the northern part of the island where churches had been established in this message, all of them had been caught up in this teaching as he was given no opportunity to speak in any of them. One pastor whom he questioned was bold enough, who had this diabolical spirit upon him so strongly that not only did he explain it to the missionary, he wrote it down, dated and signed it and we have a copy. It goes like this; THERE HAS BEEN NO ONE BORN AGAIN APART OR OUTSIDE OF WILLIAM MARRION BRANHAM SINCE THE DAYS OF THE NICEA COUNCIL UNTIL THE DAY THE SEVEN SEALS WERE REVEALED BY WILLIAM BRANHAM, GOD’S PROPHET IN 1963. There has been no one between these two periods of time born again outside the prophet.


Now do you see why some misguided souls go through the land teaching no one has received the baptism of the Holy Ghost because they certainly do not have it themselves.! If they did, they would not teach such rotten stuff from the pit and think THEY GOT IT EVERY BIT OFF A MESSAGE ENTITLED, “THAT STATUE OF A PERFECT MAN.” When Bro. Branham taught that message he never intended for anyone to develop such a carnal opinion as that. He preached that message to get you back in the Bible as he preached all his messages; to make a real Christian out of you wherein Christ might dwell in your life, and certainly he was not responsible for such a weird teaching as that! Such characters as these running over the country are ruining God’s people! Instead of helping them go forward, they are responsible for them going backward, and what they can’t make go backward they cause them to go sideways. And they say to me, Bro. Jackson, you know we have to have love! Beloved, I say these sheep killing dogs, or dumb dogs as Isaiah called them, wouldn’t know the love of God if they saw a boxcar load of it! The only thing they love is for you to get deceived like they are, get in the same ship with them and sail out in no-man’s land far, far away from the truth! REMEMBER, BIRDS OF A FEATHER FLOCK TOGETHER!

Purpose of the Second Adam and His Bride – 1973, March


INTRODUCTION:

HOW DID THE LORD OF GLORY BECOME THE SECOND ADAM THROUGH BIRTH OF WOMAN AND RETAIN A SINLESS BLOODSTREAM NEEDED FOR SACRIFICE? HOW DOES HIS FIRST AND SECOND ADVENT FULFILL THE GREAT COMMISSION GIVEN UNTO THE FIRST ADAM AND HIS BRIDE IN GEN. 1:27?

PART 1

 

Our last article, Vol. 5, No. 1 discussed the creation of the first Adam and his bride which prefigured in every way the second Adam and his Bride, the church. First, we observed from Ephesians 1:4-10 how this Eternal Spirit who later would be called God (once something was created to worship Him) counseled with Himself long before the beginning of the foundation of the earth as to how He would go about bringing all things into existence. Then on the sixth creative day (Gen. 1:26-27) God created a spiritual man who should later rule over the earth. God said let us make man in our image and our likeness, although recall from Gen. 1 when God did create man as a spirit being in His (God’s own) image. He made him one spiritual being consisting of both male and female qualities or attributes. By no means did the man possess, in his original creation, two separate spirits. Only one! And recall again it said Adam, when first created in that spirit form which consisted of both male and female attributes, was given a very special commission to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, etc. Having placed this knowledge in man’s spiritual conscience along with the knowledge of what he should and should not eat (herbs, etc.) once he did take on a tangible, earthly form, there was never any more cause or reason at any time for God to refresh their memory concerning his commission after they were separated into earthly bodies (male and female). God, having looked upon earth in Gen. 2:5, saw there was no man to till the ground. Therefore, from the earth God created a man and in order for his man to become a living soul, God placed within this earthly fleshly body the spirit or attributes of both male and female which was created on the sixth creative day. And recall, since having placed His commission into the conscience of the spirit man there was never any need ever again to remind or instruct him concerning that commission of Gen. 1:27 which would be fulfilled in a certain hour. Therefore, it may be said that from the design of such a perfect spiritual being as well as the perfect earthly design of man’s body coupled with the fact of their commission to be fruitful and multiply given them while still in the spirit world. Gen. 1:26-27; all three of these things are proof that in the first Adam God had placed genetic laws which would be responsible for the production or fathering the entire human race, fathering a human race which should have been filled with eternal life instead of death and had sin never entered the human race, that is the way it would have been done. The perfect genetic law responsible for the birth or fathering of each child into this world would have passed on eternal life as the first parents had, this along with the fact Adam’s body housed all the female attributes, which in their proper hour became woman, proved all humanity lay there in the first man Adam before He ever walked the face of the earth! It is important we understand all natural creation of humanity did lay right there in the first Adam before we can fully understand all redemption lay in the second Adam long before either the first or second Adam had a wife produced from their side (Adam’s side being opened in the garden. Christ’s side being opened at the cross). The first Adam was not only created and commissioned before leaving the spirit world to multiply and replenish the earth in righteousness but was further commissioned to rule over all this earth in righteousness. However, something drastic happened to the first Adam before he could carry out that commission, Adam fell! But remember, man’s fall did not occur while the spirit man along with the female attributes were in the spirit world. His fal did not occur until after his side had been opened and from it had taken those female attributes, along with some of his flesh and bone (rib) 2 and these feminine attributes were given a specially designed body with a separate will, mind, spirit, heart and life all of her own.

 

WHAT FIRST ADAM AND BRIDE FORESHADOWED

 

Recall, all the former knowledge concerning their commission, etc., first placed in Adam’s spirit while she was present and in which she would share was also transferred into her earthly tabernacle in order that she could fulfill her role in the commission once she had become his wife. Placing Adam into a deep sleep and removing all those feminine qualities or attributes through his side now gives them both separate identities; one masculine, the other feminine. Doing this was God’s perfect type of foreshadowing how one day the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, would also fall into a deep sleep of death and from His side would be taken the very elements such as blood, water and spirit to create for the second Adam a beautiful virgin Bride. As the second Adam’s life went from his flesh, blood and water gushed from an open gash pierced in his side by a Roman soldier’s spear. What did it mean? It was God’s perfect way or route in redeeming back to Himself for His second Son, Adam (the Lord of Glory) a wife who in turn would assist Him in the age of regeneration in undoing all the damage created in disobedience by the first Adam and His bride and then together they would fulfill the commission in Gen. 1:27 by first lifting the curse in order to rule the world in righteousness which the first Adam and His bride so miserably failed to do. Beloved, it must be understood that God will never allow His commission of Gen. 1:26-27 to go unfulfilled forever. Why, you may ask, did God in the Garden give to the first Adam a wife? Through their physical union it was God’s perfect way of producing more eternal life into the earth in the flesh. It was simply God’s original, ordained route for Adam to reproduce himself another son or daughter of God. Therefore, by separating the feminine attributes from the masculine and giving to the female a separate mind and heart as well as a specially designed body all her own, the commission in Gen. 1:27 could now be carried out. Both earthly bodies were so properly designed that in God’s proper time and hour he would reproduce the entire world in righteousness. However, the first Adam failed his God in the original onset, leaving the commission of Gen. 1:27 to yet be unfulfilled in righteousness! Man could only to a certain degree fulfill the commission and the little fulfilling he could do in his fallen nature was certainly not in righteousness but only in evil continually. Whether you want to accept it or not, all the sin on this earth has been brought about from the disobedience of one man who had received a commission to replenish the earth in righteousness. Every tear which has streamed down the cheek of man, every heartache, every burden, every sorrow, every screaming siren, whether it be a fire engine or ambulance on the way to a hospital or some police car chasing a villain, all the originality of this evil and sin sprang from the disobedience of the first man. Plagues, famines, pestilences, wars around the world, whether man shots, kills or stabs another human being, the earth has been stained and soaked with the blood of mortal man. Why? Because one man disobeyed God in not fulfilling his commission in righteousness thus leaving it open for another somewhere at some time in history to have to step in and first undo all that the first Adam caused, then carry out to the fullest decree that commission in Gen. 1:27, to rule the earth in righteousness.

 

REDEEMER MUST BE MAN FROM HUMAN RACE

 

What man could possibly qualify for such a role seeing what has now happened to mankind? To some degree this man would have to be born from a new order of man. First, in every way he must be fully a man, born into the human race like all other men, only this man somehow must be born free from inbred sin. Yes, he must be born of woman, although he must be born free from the inherited sin which is transferred into every bloodstream from the bloodstream of parents. This man must possess a sinless bloodstream. Where can such a man be found seeing all mankind is trapped in death and sin from the very moment of conception by their parents? 3 God had a plan. After 4,000 long years of fallen humanity, God finally brought one life into the world which was different. He was the Lord of Glory Himself who through Paul’s revelation was declared to be a second Adam (I Cor. 15). Beloved, if somehow we can realize or visualize all that had existed on this earth through lust, sin and disobedience of one man who fell into sin yet still tried to carry out the commission only to find he had filled the world with greed, lust, pollution and disobedience. Can we not, by the same token, begin to realize what it would be like through the obedience of another man (second Adam) toward God who could take hold of the reins of everything and begin to undo or throw in reverse all the evil and then begin to fulfill the commission in righteousness? Yes, that is what I said, undo it all! However, to undo it, I do not mean to imply the second Adam will throw in reverse the reproductive cycle of bringing lost humanity into this world by the route which Adam chose in Eden.

 

PART 2

 

MYSTERY OF THE TWO TREES

 

For a moment, let us turn back in our thought to the Garden scene where stood those two mysterious trees found in the midst. Recall, in Gen. 2 after God had separated the feminine attributes giving them a body of their own (called woman) the hour of choice was rapidly approaching wherein this young couple would have to make a choice of the two routes or under which of the two sex laws or two motives for sex would they choose in Eden to perform the sex act which in turn would lead to the fulfillment of the commission given them to multiply and replenish the earth over in Gen. 1:27. Recall further, God had cautiously instructed the young couple concerning the consequences of eating from the tree of knowledge, this tree which could not, by any means, be some form of plant life, whereby if eaten or partaken of would produce death. Death was the one thing God did not want introduced into his human family’s bloodstream (which should remain full of eternal life). However, the choice was not his, but theirs. They must decide which of the two trees (or laws) they will pursue because which ever choice or motive is made, all mankind must follow that choice forever seeing the knowledge of the other route will be sealed off permanently. To speak today of two routes or two motives (one being strictly a holy motive, while the other a selfish motive) is quite confusing to most people seeing for them there is only one choice or law which governs sex and the birth of their children. However, with the young couple in Eden, this was not true. They had a choice of one or two motives as to how they would fulfill this sex act which in turn would fulfill the commission; be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth.

 

HIDDEN MEANING OF EAT

 

The word eat carries a sexual meaning hidden from the wise and prudent and has also become quite confusing to many honest hearts seeking truth as to what actually did take place in the Garden. Did Adam and Eve eat from some tree of vegetation such as an apple or some other fruit? If so, why did God curse the sexual organs of woman and place death in the bloodstream of man and why, if their eating was of some fruit taken through the mouth, did they cover their sexual organs with fig leaves after their act had been committed? Naturally, we associate the word eating with something taken into the entrance of the mouth. However, you may be shocked to learn scripturally in a number of places other than Gen. 2 & 3, eating is used also when it has nothing to do with natural food being taken in through the mouth gate. One term used is “Eating the bread of idleness”, which everyone knows is not a tangible substance nor can be placed into the mouth. However, perhaps the most pertinent, astounding use of the word eating which has no reference to eating with the carnal mouth is the statement made by Jesus the second Adam, unto his disciples when he said, “Unless you eat my flesh and drink my blood you have no eternal life in you”. This statement was of such profound confusion it caused multitudes to depart from his teaching as only twelve remained with him. You know, Christ never did 4 explain what he meant about eating his flesh to that people. Therefore, we see from Jesus’ statement in order to have eternal life one would still be required to eat or partake of something. However, that something was not a fruit from a natural tree, was it? Recall, it was in Eden where that tree or law was first offered to be eaten which, if eaten, would have produced eternal life into every offspring from the eternal lie of Adam and his wife Eve even up until the present hour Christ stood there making this statement. Wherefore, when the young couple performed their first sex act, had that act been motivated strictly from a true desire to fulfill only God’s will and purpose, their motive and performance of the act would have produced eternal life instead of death. And the man Christ Jesus, the righteous branch plucked off the tree of life, would not have had to stand there in the flesh before a multitude saying, You must eat my flesh to have eternal life. Beloved, I make this statement only to show even today to partake of eternal life one must eat of something and that something, even back in the Garden, could not have been a fruit from a natural plant tree.

 

NATURAL FRUIT COULD NOT BRING DEATH NOR LIFE

 

Therefore, let it be clearly understood if eating from the fruit of some natural tree in the Garden called tree of knowledge could have produced death into the human bloodstream along with all the misery which accompanies it by the same token, one would have to eat from some form of plant life in order to have obtained eternal life. You cannot make the one tree natural and the other spiritual because they were trees of the same nature and what natural fruit tree have you ever heard could produce eternal life? There is none! Therefore, since the law of eternal life had been forsaken for the act committed strictly for pleasure, eternal life must now come from partaking of the Lord Jesus Christ, the branch off the tree of eternal life itself. We now receive the Word of Eternal Life through a grafting process, James 1:21. I am sure we all remember our history how Ponce de Leon the Spanish explorer, upon hearing old Indian stories of a fountain of youth searched vainly throughout all Florida for it. However, Ponce de Leon should have remembered still another story where some 2,000 years ago this earth received its first little baby boy ever to be born from a woman’s womb (virgin) who was not filled with death, instead was full of eternal life and henceforth said, he that is athirst let him come and drink of me (the fountain of eternal life). Since being the only child ever born of woman full of eternal life, he became our second Adam.

 

LAW OF ETERNAL LIFE ERASED FROM MEMORY

 

I think it important since discussing the two laws which motivated the sex act, that following the fall and curse in Gen. 3, God, realizing Adam might somehow return to this other law, placed a cherubim and flaming sword about it to eve guard its secret. Remember, Adam was the only man who ever knew anything about this law which could produce eternal life into the human bloodstream as he and Eve had the opportunity before the curse was placed upon their life. Man made his choice and allowed himself to be foolishly guided into the wrong law through a selfish motive (in performing the sexual act strictly on the basis for pleasure) outside the divine will and purpose of God to produce only eternal life into the earth. His choice, because of his motive of the sex act itself, had led him into disobedience, sin and death. God could not permit man who now had tasted of the enjoyment of the law in se through the tree of knowledge to ever become a partaker of this other route; therefore, he sealed it off from man’s mind forever and designed another plan or route to later bring eternal life into human life and that route would be through the second Adam.

 

FIRST FAMILY EXPERIENCES DEATH

 

Recall, even as far back as when the male and female attributes were still housed in the one body of flesh and long before the serpent ever persuaded the woman to partake of the tree of knowledge of good and evil (using the sexual act strictly for pleasure only, outside the divine 5 will and purpose of God), they had been fully instructed tampering with this law or playing under this tree or law would bring death into their life which naturally is found in their bloodstream (Lev. 17:11). This young couple, after the transgression and having been expelled from the Garden paradise, take upon themselves the curses and leave the Garden. Even though they know death is coming, neither of them have any real knowledge of what to look for or expect once death does appear. Neither knew in what form it would visit them once it came or how they themselves would react toward it once it appeared.

 

MOST OF CURSE ALREADY EXPERIENCED

 

God had cursed the female’s sexual organs while she was still in the Garden. This curse had not come abut because Eve ate an apple, it came because of her role in gratifying her own selfish (sexual) desire through the act of experiencing sex for pleasure only and not in the divine purpose and will God had for the act. And now her desire, according to the curse, could only be to her husband who now ruled over her. Furthermore, the painful agonizing experience of childbirth had been experienced on a number of occasions as God declared they would be. She further understood the aggravation and frustration of these newly multiplied periods of life in order to conceive which now came in monthly cycles. All of these she had experienced since the fall, but what about Adam? He also had tasted what it meant to work and labor in the field since he had lost his servant, the serpent, who had now been cursed beyond recognition. He knows what it is to labor until his brow be filed with sweat as he works the earth causing it to yield its fruit. No doubt from time to time they spotted that deceiving, cursed serpent who beguiled the woman into the act for pleasure only, outside the divine will and purpose of God and who since the curse, has been placed in the reptile family.

 

WHAT WAS DEATH?

 

Neither of them know as yet what the curse of death will be once it visits them. Perhaps they had often discussed and wondered what it would be like and in what form it would be. During all these years since Eden some of their children had grown to adulthood, yet death had still not visited the first family. Years pass by until somewhere in the lifespan of Cain and Abel, Cain rose up and slew his brother (Gen. 4:8). Adam and Eve knew somewhere death was stalking its prey because the transgression had produced it. Over many years they had witnessed many parts of the curse, yet the worst was yet to visit the family. Death was the one thing they had never as yet seen nor felt the effect of yet no doubt they lived in dread and fear of the hour it would visit their hearts and lives.

 

DEATH CAME THROUGH MURDER

 

Since scripture does not bring out the full details, let us paraphrase a scene which could very well have happened. Night finally falls upon the home of Adam and Eve and neither Cain nor Abel has come home for their supper. Perhaps Adam and Eve began t wonder where the two men were. Minutes drag into hours and darkness settles over the little home, still neither boy has returned. What could be causing their delay? Was something wrong? Perhaps they waited even longer until finally the puzzled couple began a frantic search for the two men. It was impossible to ask the neighbors if they had seen the two men seeing there were none. No doubt they remembered the part of the field the two had labored in that day and journeyed to that spot. Upon arriving in the dimness of the light, they were able to see a sight too horrible to attempt to describe. Now for the first time, fresh terror and agony grips their bewildered hearts as they approach the lifeless form of a body lying so still and quiet upon the earth. It was Abel their beloved son who was refusing to respond to the frantic call of his name. Terrified, Eve may have asked her bewildered husband, why doesn’t our son move? Why is Abel lying there so lifeless? What is all that dried red substance about his body? Remember, they had never witnessed death in their entire life nor did they know what form it would take. Most likely they 6 tried to arouse the lifeless body of their son yet as they moved his blood soaked body, in their hearts they knew this horrible enemy called death had visited their home and taken the most precious and dearest thing from them. Fully aware of why death was in the earth and why death had visited their home the grief-stricken parents lift the beaten, bloody, lifeless body of their son and carries him home. Beloved, death had now claimed its first victim. Note, death did not visit the first family who was responsible for death, through the form of a heart attack or some crippling disease. No, not even by accidental death. Instead, this enemy, this villain had reached out an robbed them of their own flesh and blood son. Death had struck the first family in the form of one of the most vicious and brutal murders ever recorded in history. Cain, the seed of the serpent had, without mercy, viciously murdered his brother (half). Cain had literally stabbed or beaten the very life out of righteous Abel (Heb. 11:4) and Abel lay cold and dead as his own life giving blood covered his body and soaked the ground. The first human blood the ground ever received was that from a brutal and horrible murder which had arisen in a jealous rage. Scripture teaches because of revelation or faith Abel had offered a more excellent sacrifice unto God than had Cain. God showed kindness unto Abel’s revelated offering (offered a blood sacrifice) and rejected Cain’s (Gen. 4:4-5, Heb. 11:4). In a jealous rage and malice, Cain had risen up and slew his brother. As a result, the first murder was committed.

 

BLOODY DEATH AND INNOCENT BLOOD

 

Is it not peculiar the first death would be that of murder where innocent blood was shed? Even as it had been the shedding of innocent blood of a little animal sacrificed by Abel and used as a covering for his inherited sin (which come from the blood line of his parents). And what about God himself who killed a little lamb in Eden, shed its life blood in order to give Adam and Eve a covering for their nakedness instead of fig leaves? Just as blood life itself had been started from the original act of sex for pleasure only, whereby Adam and Eve had transferred into each one of their offspring that of their own cursed life’s blood with their sin of disobedience along with the characteristics of both mother and father which come through the seed of man and the egg of woman unto them so was it necessary that Christ Jesus would shed his own righteous, sinless, holy blood to pay for that inherited sin and death which now flowed in the bloodstream of humanity.

 

NO ONE TO BEFRIEND GRIEVING COUPLE

 

And in what form did the first death appear? That of taking another man’s life through the shedding of his blood. It was in this form death had brutally struck within the first family and they did not know what to do. Beloved, may I say this, to make things even worse this poor bereaved, grief stricken family had n one to share with them any part of the grief death had brought to their home. No, there was no coroner to hold an inquest to determine the cause of death; no sheriff to arrest the murderer; no mortician to prepare the body for burial; no place to buy a coffin; no friends to offer comfort to this grief stricken family; no florist to prepare and send flowers; no one to dig the grave; no church in which to conduct the funeral; no minister to give comforting words or conduct the services for the first person to die in the human race. It all fell heavily upon the shoulders of poor Adam and Eve to bear their own grief and try to comfort one another as they realized in their hearts their sin was responsible for this death and the disappearance of Cain. The body of righteous Abel was buried in order to return to the dust of the earth, but what happened to the spirit of Abel? Where did it go?

 

FIRST MAN IN HELL

 

The spirit of the first man to ever be conquered by death, the enemy of man’s soul, was that of a righteous man who, by revelation, knew how to worship his God. (Heb. 11:4) That man was the murdered son of Adam, righteous Abel, and Abel went to a place prepared in hell, called Paradise, for righteous souls. According to Luke 16:19-31 hell was a place divided into two 7 separate compartments, one called Paradise, the other torment and spirits of just men which death had conquered went to Paradise while the unrighteous or wicked went to torment. The patriarch David, through prophecy, declared in Psalms 16:8-10, after death his flesh would rest in hope because he knew God would not forever leave his soul in hell. Later we shall show the beginning of the redemptive work of Christ, the second Adam, who immediately after having shed his sinless blood on Calvary’s cross, went into this area where souls of righteous men were held captive by death and began to free the captive souls within the compartment of paradise in hell. Furthermore, he emptied that section which dwelt somewhere inside the earth leaving the section of torment undisturbed other than giving testimony. No disembodied spirit at death anywhere within the Old Testament could possibly ascend into the presence of the Eternal God who had cursed their forefather Adam, who in turn through a sexual desire had transferred into each offspring of the human race the inherited sin and death and not until that righteous, perfect, sinless blood for their atonement in the second Adam had been applied to their inherited sin could they leave paradise. Blood from lambs, goats and bulls, which they had used in their lifetime had simply not been sufficient to undo their inherited sin of the Adamic nature Heb. 10:3-4. Therefore, since the sinless pure blood of Christ, God’s second Adam, had not been shed for their inherited sin all captured souls of just men of Old Testament saints, beginning with righteous Abel were held in captivity by death until one stronger than death could come along from the ranks of human mankind and set all the captives free. Eventually, one finally came.

 

DISOBEDIENT GENERATION MENTIONED 3 TIMES IN SCRIPTURE

 

At this time, we should pause long enough to discuss a particular yet overlooked period of time centuries before the flood which produced such a pathetic situation God became so completely disgusted with mankind he wiped away all, save eight souls who, after the flood, was given the commission to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth (Gen. 9:1). The word replenish spoken in Gen. 1:27 implies repopulating or multiplying life upon this planet and that is exactly what happens from Adam until the flood. However, the stock of humanity (in Gen. 6:1-4) being produce 8-10 centuries before the flood coming from the cross-breading of two pure genetic strains grieved the eternal God to the point he wiped away mankind, save eight souls and the animals in the ark to be used for multiplying and replenishing the earth once again. Because f the new genetic disturbance in Gen. 6:1-4 which appears in the bloodstream, added in the death curse, etc. already present in the Adamic race, Noah’s three sons found it totally impossible to fulfill the commission in righteousness. Instead, like Adam and Eve, they too repopulated the earth in unrighteousness until its present population extends over 3.4 billion as alarmed scientists scream to reduce the flow of human life ere we overpopulate the world and starve. After the flood, once again the commission is taken up, yet because of those added evil attributes to the depraved nature already resting in the bloodstream, not one soul could fulfill this commission in righteousness. To a certain degree man has fulfilled the commission although never in righteousness. Instead, man replenished the earth in wickedness, evil continually, wars, murders, adultery, hatred, envy and malice. JUDGEMENT SOON Beloved, judgment again is what this world faces as it has repopulated itself into another dark hour of unrevelated faith in God wherein II Thess. 1:7-10 declares God destroys those who know him not (through personal revelated faith). At the close of the grace age, God comes in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God in a day called the day of the Lord (Isa. 63:1- 6). Why? Because mankind will still not know God through revelated faith.

 

NOAH’S DAY FORESHADOWS

 

Out of eight souls spared, only Noah is ever referred to as being perfect having found favor with 8 God (which means he was the only man left on earth with any spiritual revelation toward God). That day foreshadows still another dreadful event ahead for mankind called the day of the Lord. Christ himself linked those days of Noah with those days briefly before his return (Luke 17:26- 27) wherein Noah alone is referred to in Gen. 6:8-9 as being a just and perfect man in his generation. (Meaning he alone could hear what the Spirit said). Furthermore, Heb. 11:7 declares by (revelated) faith Noah being warned by God of things not seen, moved by fear, prepared an ark for the saving of his house by which he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness which is by (revelated) fath. In other words, Noah didn’t imply one day decide to build a boat, call in the animals and his family, close the door and sail away. To do such a thing had never crossed his mind. Therefore, it came to him through divine revelated faith in God during such a perverted, polluted generation before the flood. Only one man stand out being able to receive warning through revelated faith (from God).

 

REVEALED FAITH – ONLY ROUTE TO GOD

 

Revealed faith is the only route to God and was well known by all Noah’s ancestors, even back to Adam. However, revealed faith which all saints must have to please God had now run out. Scripture testifies Noah was a perfect man in his generation, however, we would probably have been horror struck could we have seen mankind’s spirituality in Noah’s generation. His route to God was destroyed. Why was Noah the only perfect man in his generation because he alone out of all that generation could receive revelation. If other’s could, why beloved did they choose to drown instead of getting on the ark? What had happened in that dark dismal hour of history which had reduced the caliber of the sons of God in Gen. 6:1-2 to such a low capacity or degree that none except Noah remained to hear the voice of God through revelated faith. Nevertheless, through all this, had God judged Noah on the standards or basis of some previous godlier generation such as the seventh from Adam wherein a man named Enoch walked so closely with God he was not, for God took him and Heb. 11:5-6 declared how it was Enoch walked, through divine revelated faith. Noah might not have measured up to be the most perfect man in that generation, however, he wasn’t judged on the standard of another generation, but on the basis of his own generation. How thankful I am God judges each generation upon present revelation of his revealed word for that particular hour. Noah, judged in the generation of his hour was the cream of the crop, a perfect man, a man who could hear what the Spirit had to say. WHO ARE THEY? Seeing Noah lived 500 years before the flood (Gen. 5:32) let us briefly examine Noah’s lengthy generation in the light of two separate passages of scripture. Genesis and Luke. Christ, in Luke 17:26-27 comparing those approaching days of vengeance of his second coming with Noah’s day wherein eight souls were spared for repopulation said, they ate and they drank and they married wives and they were given in marriage until Noah entered the ark and the flood came and destroyed them all. Recall, all those Christ referred to as they were drowned. Those marrying and given in marriage were destroyed. Their actions grieved the Spirit and mankind was destroyed. Examining verse 27 in the light of Gen. 6:2, the Spirit said the sons of God saw (noticed) the daughters of men that they were fair (beautiful). They took unto them wives, all of which they chose. They, here according to Genesis, are the descendants of Adam, called the sons of God. Jesus said they married and were given in marriage. Verse 4 declares giants were produced from these particular unions which God hated because of what it was doing to the bloodstream of his people. This cross breeding was destroying something valuable within the bloodline of those sons of God and because of it, God destroyed them all.

 

MODERN THEOLOGY’S EXPLANATION

 

How do you explain such a phenomena? Modern theology which teaches Adam and Eve ate some fruit similar to an apple in Eden, passes this most difficult passage (which brought 9 destruction) off by saying fallen angels who at that hour were not chained in darkness, mated these daughters of men and produced giants in the earth, however now are unable to do so. This doesn’t explain how even after the flood, especially through the bloodline of Ham (whose name in the original signifies burnt black) appeared a strain of gigantic people with whom the children of Israel constantly battled. Then again, are we to believe these marriages and this continual given in marriage spoken of by Christ in Luke wherein everyone participating were all drowned, were fallen angels who cohabited with women and their union produced giants. Since when could you drown spirits (angels)? Are we to accept this to be the work of sexless fallen angels of whom Christ declared to the people of his day who always erred because they did not know the scripture that angels were sexless and could neither marry nor are given in marriage (Mk. 12:25). Hogwash! Except one is willing to believe and accept the revelated truth in Gen. 3, that a serpent who, being an intelligent creature stood next to revelated Adam himself, planted a seed in the garden before being severely judged and cursed beyond recognition, being thrown from the head position of creation next to Adam unto the end of the line of creation, out into the crawling reptile family and that his offspring was none other than Cain who never once appears in the genealogy of Adam, is a perfect picture of all his daddy was before his fall and now this lineage of Cain who still had no revelated faith has reached into Gen. 6, we will continue to accept inherited lies over this true picture and continue to run into serious problems from this section of scripture in Gen. 6:1-4.

 

TWO STRAINS

 

Up until this hour God himself had looked upon mankind under two separate strains of being (Gen. 6:2). One lineage or strain referred to as the sons and daughters of men who, like their ancestor Cain, had no revelated faith in God without which Heb. 11:6 declares it is impossible to please God, while the other strain possessing revelated faith was that of the sons of God, of whom Adam was the head being the son of God (Luke 3:38) although a fallen son who at present carried only death in his bloodstream. Nevertheless, Adam was still a revelated son of God. His descendants through Seth, etc., were referred to up until Gen. 6 as the (revelated) sons of God. After all, was that not the purpose of Adam and Eve being placed on earth to produce and raise revelated sons and daughters of God, full of eternal life? This last part they failed. Children instead were produced in a fallen state; nevertheless, Adam’s children could still walk by revelated faith with God. (Heb. 11:4) Adam’s descendants were referred to by God himself as the (revelated) sons of God until Gen. 6 when something drastic happened changing the picture, grieving the Holy Spirit as mankind went completely off course. God became grieved with these sons of God who no longer refused or resisted temptation, thus refusing to keep their (bloodline) strain of humanity completely pure and separated from all those evil wicked attributes within the unrevelated seed of Cain (Heb. 11:4), who was none other than that seed of his daddy, the one in Genesis Adam named the serpent. Cain’s lineage had produced those beautiful (unrevelated) women who are referred to by the Spirit himself as the daughters of men. They, like unrevelated women today influenced by Satan, paraded themselves in such a manner they lustfully lured sons of God unto themselves thus beginning that genetic breakdown. What happened referred to both in Gen. 6:1-4 and Luke 17:27, caused God to no longer regard humanity under these two separate strains of sons of God and daughters (and sons) of men, etc.

 

TWO STRAINS BECOME ONE

 

During those final 500 years of continual genetic disturbances in the bloodstream of what was once two separate thoroughbred strains which up until that hour of temptation carried their own separate attributes, now find attributes of both sides slowly, but surely vanishing or fading into only one line of humanity. When that happened, God refers to all mankind simply as flesh, meaning mankind now had reduced himself to nothing more than mere fleshly thoughts. He has 10 become only a flesh man who thinks only of satisfying his own fleshly cravings, desires and passions and is no longer a man with any revelation in God. Much like cross-breeding two thoroughbred strains of cattle, over a lengthy period of time, both strains disappear into their offspring as the chromosomes and heredity genes of both strains through the sex act are carried into the bloodstream of the offspring thereby transferring the characteristics, traits and attributes of both strains into one, resulting in the loss of their own separate individuality.

 

SONS OF GOD SUFFERED

 

However, it was the sons of God strain who actually suffered due to the fact through the genetic breakdown they lost their ability to maintain that something required to receive revelation from God in their makeup as the serpent attributes continued to pour into their bloodstream. Through crossbreeding, that something present in the lineage of the sons of God to receive revelation was weakening until finally was lost completely. Get this, not until after the genetic heredity cross up in Gen. 6 during that flood period where all this took place does the scripture relate any people other than Cain’s descendants in Gen. 4 having within their makeup those evil attributes such as murder, adultery, polygamy, hatred, malice, envy, strife or any other attributes such as these in their bloodstream popping up through their nature. That which was transpired through sex during that long period of Gen. 6 before the flood, between those two groups began that steady breakdown within that spiritual capacity of the sons of God to retain that route of revelated faith which all true revelated saints must possess in order to exist spiritually with God. Heb. 11:6 declares without it you cannot please God.

 

REVEALED FAITH – HEB. 11

 

Notice a step farther, Heb. 11:4-7 records a period of time from Cain and Abel up until the flood where the names of four men appear; however, only three can qualify for the hall of revelated faith. One man mentioned there once went through the motions of worshipping God; nevertheless, he ailed miserably. Why? Because he possessed no revelation in his being as how to approach God. Notice, because this man’s (half) brother possessed an ability with God to hear by revelation the things of the Spirit whereas his brother couldn’t in a jealous rage this man murdered his brother. Cain having no revelation in God simply did not know the route to approach God. Abel, by divine revelated faith, knew it was the blood of an innocent animal which must be offered.

 

ENOCH TYPES REVELATED BRIDE

 

Another man of Adam’s (son of God) seed line who reached the height of revelated faith in God, walked so pleasing to God that even though death and the fallen attributes of Adam existed in his bloodstream to be passed on to his descendants, by faith Enoch the seventh from Adam was permitted to leave this world without dying. That man who was translated because of his revelated faith types beautifully the gentile revelated bride who also shall be translated. When? In the seventh gentile church age, as was Enoch, the seventh from Adam translated without seeing death (before judgment fell). Beloved, if Cain had been a son of Adam, Enoch would have been the 8th from Adam (not the 7th). Enoch, a prophet of god who prophesied against ungodly sinners, Jude 14-15, lived 65 years and begat a son whom God instructed to be named Methuselah, meaning when he is gone it (flood) will come. Enoch, realizing the dreadful terrifying meaning of his son’s name, although unaware as to when his son might be taken and having no idea Methuselah would live longer than any man on earth, 969 years, walked in revelated faith closer and closer to God for 300 years and was translated. During that 969 years in which God permitted Methuselah to live, he was extending his grace to a disobedient world who by the end had reached the point none could hear him through the revelation of his Spirit (other than Noah). 969 years passed and Methuselah died and just as God has spoken, it did come. Have you ever wondered why out of a family of many brothers and sisters, Noah, the 11 oldest child of Lamech, was able to hear God’s warning of judgment and save himself? Why did not one of his younger brothers or sisters get on the ark in order to save their lives if they could hear God speak through Noah’s preaching. Gen. 5:30. It all simply relates back to that terrible, dreadful, genetic mixup of Gen. 6:1-4 which at this time we do not have the space to go into. Nevertheless, we have a message for you new readers covering this period called From Eden to The Flood.

 

GENERATION SEEN AFTER DEATH

 

Let us take one more quick look at this same disobedient people living before the flood after they drowned. Already, we have seen how and why Jesus compared their day to the day of his wrath. Immediately after Christ’s death at Calvary according to I Peter 3:18-20, even before his body was taken from the cross Peter informs us how the Spirit of Christ visited those now disembodied spirits in the prison of death or hell wherein Christ the second Adam having left his body nailed to the cross immediately began his redemptive work which, of course, was first of all in behalf of all those disembodied spirits from righteous Abel unto the last righteous soul of the Old Testament who had patiently awaited in Paradise (section also in hell) the arrival of one stronger than death itself to come and set them free. All of these people who had offered blood sacrifices of innocent animals throughout their life journey on earth knew well the blood of bulls and goats, lambs, etc. which had been offered to God could never by any means do away with or cancel sin and the penalty of death in their behalf. Instead had only served a paying the interest shall we say on the (bank) note which one day must all be paid in full by the second Adam. Peter tells how Christ in the Spirit, while his body is still on the cross, was in hell releasing all the captive spirits of the Old Testament saints who, like David, had rejoiced in the Spirit knowing that God would not forever leave his soul in hell (Psalms 16:10) (Ephesians 4:7-10) (Matt. 27:52-53). At last He had come.

 

HELL BEFORE CALVARY

 

Yes, beloved, in hell was two groups of people, one the righteous awaiting release at the coming f Christ to be carried from Abraham’s bosom (as Paradise was called) unto a higher height referred to by the Apostle Paul as Paradise in the third heaven (II Cor. 12:4), while the other group who were the lost wicked spirits had absolutely nothing to look forward to as they would not be released until the second resurrection whereupon God would take their bodies from either the earth or sea and drag their spirits out of hell to appear before his great white throne judgment only to be sentenced to the lake of fire. And it is here while in this place releasing these righteous spirits as his first act of redemption is transpiring, he testifies personally to those lost souls who were disobedient in the days of Noah before the flood. No, he did not release these, only preached or witnessed unto them. He will release these at the second resurrection whereupon they are dragged before the great white throne judgment and sentenced to the lake of fire.

 

 NOAH’S FAMILY TYPES REMNANT FOR MILLENNIUM

 

Recall, according to Christ in Luke 17:27 this world is facing another dreadful hour shortly before his return which is likened unto the days of Noah wherein Noah and his family was singled out for seed to reproduce a new age, Gen. 9:1. As already stated, revelated Enoch was a type of the revelated bride of Christ to be called out before that judgment. Noah’s survival is that perfect type of that small remnant of humanity God preserves for his kingdom age as he too permits them in some way to ride safely through judgment of god in that dreadful day of the Lord and repopulate the new kingdom age where as a people they will again hear those immortal words, be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth. However, as this command goes forth for the third time the situation will be somewhat different on earth for all the governments of the world will have been dissolved into one world government ruled by the Lord of Glory himself, 12 from the capitol city (of the new age) Jerusalem. Saints of God, both Old and New Testament who return to earth with Christ during his second advent (Zech. 14:5) will be placed over this one world government in different positions wherein they rule and reign in righteousness.

 

PART 3 SECOND ADAM FIRST ADVENT

 

In I Cor. 15:3 the Apostle Paul had been discussing the subject of the resurrection whereupon in verses 45-50 he reaches the place in his writing where he states something concerning the two Adams and it is written, the first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. Reaching back into the verses 22-24 to an earlier statement made by Paul. “For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order; Christ the first fruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign till he hath put all enemies under his feet.

 

FULL REDEMPTION LAY IN CHRIST

 

The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” The purpose in quoting these scriptures has been to verify even long before God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the first Adam to remove from his side a rib where in he made Adam a wife. It was to foreshadow in type the bringing forth of the Bride of Christ (the second Adam); how we also were in Christ long before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:4) and once Christ, our second Adam, hung on the cross where his side was opened, God’s complete plan of redemption was all hanging there in him. Even though physically you had not come into existence, if you are one of those elect in him to be his Bride, potentially you were there. You were hanging there in him because your sins were there represented in Christ’s flesh on the cross. Everything redemption was to accomplish was all there in Christ, our second Adam, while hanging on the cross. Truly the first Adam was of the earth, earthy, and in a sense was even more natural after the fall. Our first Adam submitted himself to natural environment, having within him lay the ability to pass that fallen nature on down through the genes into every offspring on earth. Redemption, redemption for everything lay in Christ. Christ had come to undo all that this depraved human race had polluted upon the earth, as well as the earth itself. The first Adam through his disobedience subjected us to bondage, etc. All th evil we see is the product of the disobedience of a man, every graveyard, every battleground, every bit of vegetation destroyed through man’s conflict in his enmity toward others. It is a condition which has developed through one man’s disobedience. Irregardless to whatever type pollution or evil has arisen, all of it has stemmed from the disobedience of one man who failed God in his commission. Beloved, if one man disobeyed God causing all this, then by what means do you think God would purpose to erase it all. Naturally, it must be through another man. However, within this man we would have to realize he would have to be a man of redemption; a man who was totally innocent and guiltless having contributed in no way to the present condition at hand. Not in the slightest could he be involved in it other than the fact he would be born of the human race, born of the same substance as that of other flesh men. Through his route of birth it permitted him to be born in the flesh, but be born sinless. By coming this route, he, who would be a sinless man, would be innocent and would have contributed in no manner to the condition of the world at large, environment, man himself, etc. Therefore, as an innocent man born of woman, he might yield himself unto the penalty which the first man on earth had imputed unto the rest. And through the obedience of this one righteous, guiltless, faultless and sinless man he would take upon himself the sins, the disobedience, the reproaches, the faults, the conditions, the circumstances as well as the climax 13 of sin and through offering himself as an innocent blood sacrifice could use his own perfect life as a purchase price to redeem the fallen creation of mankind back to the great Eternal God.

 

SEASON OF CHRIST’S BIRTH

 

Gal. 4:4. In the fulness of time God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law to redeem them under the law. Prophecies for centuries had spoken of his coming, who he was that was to come, how he was coming, where he would be born, etc. However, at no time did the Lord God allow any prophet to tell what season or day of the year Christ would be born other than in the fulness of time. What we are about to say must be understood clearly that in no way is it our intention to establish any birthday for Christ who was born of the virgin. However, we do believe from the scripture taking into account the birth of John the Baptist who was conceived six months prior to Jesus the Christ, we can determine the approximate season of his birth (certainly not the day of his birth). Instead of simply choosing a day that all would want to accept in order to be in line with a traditional way of thing that is, go along with the seasonal crowd who choose the Roman Catholic idea of December 25 (Christmas). Therefore, without further hesitation let us examine the scriptures wherein we shall always find clues to bring ourself in line with the word of God. From Luke’s gospel we approach the scripture by examining certain statements, first concerning the birth of John the Baptist. Recall in Luke 1:5 while Herod was King of Judea a certain priest whose wife Elizabeth was barren and while he was administering the daily services within the temple before the altar in the Jewish month of Abia (today spelled Abah) an angel visited him. Now on our Roman calendar that period of time he ministered his course serving the temple as priest was covering the last days of July and the first part of August. It was in the period or course the angel visited Zacharias informing him his aged wife Elizabeth would conceive and bear a son whose name should be called John. Zacharias could hardly believe the good news which he had for so long prayed. In order that he might know the angel had bore him a true message from God he was to remain speechless from that hour until the birth of the child. When was this scriptural time? During the course of Abia or Abah, last of July and first of August. Now, I don’t believe it take God forever to fulfill his word, nor did I believe Zacharias, unable to speak, tarried around Jerusalem two weeks before going home. Zacharias returned to his home (unable to speak) and his barren wife Elizabeth who was far advanced in years conceived (Luke 1:23-24) and hid herself five months.

 

THE SIXTH MONTH

 

There was no point in an old woman far past the child bearing stage out telling people she was going to have a baby. Who would believe her? I believe her conception came no later than the first art of Elul (which corresponds with the later part of our August and first part of September). Furthermore, I believe the reason the scripture is written in this language is to show she immediately conceived after Zacharias went home and related the news to her by writing or some means. Now in verse 26 it says in the 6th month of her expectancy (and this doesn’t mean the 6th month had transpired, but according to the scripture it was in the very first of the 6th month with her). Meanwhile, in that 6th month in still another place called Nazareth, a young virgin woman espoused to Joseph of the house of David had a visitor also. Gabriel brought the word to Mary that she would conceive by the Holy Ghost and bear a son of God and the angel informed her that he aged cousin Elizabeth hd also conceived and was in the first part of her 6th month and would also bear a son. In verse 39 at that time (1st of the 6th month period with Elizabeth) Mary arose in haste and journeyed into the hill country of Judea. In the beginning of the sixth month which is approximately the 1st of January. Recall, Elizabeth had hid herself five months and at the beginning of the 6th month Mary received the news and hastens to Elizabeth (Luke 1:39-56).

 

JEWISH YEAR AND LUNAR MONTH

 

14 Watch closely. Since the Jewish years are based on a lunar month and the lunar year only has 355 days, therefore, it is necessary every 3 years they add an extra month. Let us take fo an instance (not to establish a year but merely for an example) using Jewish calendar of 1972 and coming into 1973, using it for nothing more than a guideline or an example, and naturally we will begin with that month of the Abia 1972 of the Jewish calendar in which was the monthly course of Zacharias’s temple ministry being administered, that month having 30 days corresponds, as we already stated, with the last part of our July and the first part of August. The following month Elul, last of August and first of September, on the Jewish calendar 1972-73 which we are using for examples which would have made Elizabeth’s expectancy period begin around Aug. 11. However, five months later would bring her up unto the Jewish month Teves which has 29 lunar days. It would so happen the lunar month would end on our Jan. 3, 1973, therefore the sixth month of Elizabeth’s pregnancy as the angel visited Mary would appear on the 4th day of January. Henceforth, if you start counting at Jan. 4, 1973, and count off 270 days which is nine complete lunar months that would bring us up to Oct. 11th, 1973. Now, if Christ was born as a perfect man through a perfect conception it should not have required over 270 days which would equal to nine lunar months, however, for the sake of argument we will extend 10 more days which brings us into the period of 280 days which would be a regular nine months Roman calendar pregnancy period for Mary. This would bring it up to October 21, 1973. (Bear in mind we are using a 1972-1973 calendar, for remember those lunar days and months did fluctuate over a three year period. That is why every three years on the Jewish calendar an extra month had to be added. The Jewish calendar year is only 355 days while the solar year (which we observe) is 365 days and season wise we can safely say we are somewhere within a 21 day period of the approximate birth of Christ. Therefore, according to scripture, we can say Christ was born in the fall season. From the scriptural account this is the best we can do; however, if you desire to accept the traditional date of some other time or season that is entire up to you. Nevertheless, I leave you with one question. The time you do accept, can it be proven by the scripture?

 

WAS CHRIST’S FLESH SINLESS?

 

When Christ came into the world all he was was placed into a sinless perfect body of human flesh. Seeing the route Christ was brought into the world some may ask, was Christ’s flesh actually sinless? Certainly it was. Although the flesh body for the Spirit of God to dwell within had been formed within a human womb and his mother belonged to the Adamic race; nevertheless, his flesh was sinless. How, you may ask? Christ was conceived by the Holy Ghost (Matt. 1:20). That is, produced from a perfect seed created by the Holy Ghost which carried a does all male seed for human birth, 23 chromosomes in the genes within the seed which transfers from the father the hereditary qualities of the father, while within the woman (Mary) who was used only to house and nourish the little fetus, was created a perfect and sinless egg, carrying an equal number of chromosomes which (normally) produced the characteristics or hereditary qualities of the mother. However, in the birth of Christ a sinless, perfect egg and seed, apart from the fallen nature of man was prepared for conception thereby providing a perfect sinless bloodstream carrying none of the fallen nature of mankind. Here was born into this world a perfect baby who neither shared nor contributed to the depraved state f man for whom he had come to rescue. In that respect, his flesh was sinless; therefore, what his spirit was clothed in had been made in the exact likeness of sinful flesh (Rom. 8:3).

 

WHAT IF CHRIST HAD BEEN BORN OF SINFUL FLESH

 

Had he been born in sinful flesh, Christ along with others of the human race would have been trapped as a wretched sinner. And being conceived as a sinner would have forfeited all his rights to hold the position of the second Adam. Therefore, Christ came in sinless flesh for the sake of 15 undoing sin in the flesh and at the proper hour would also begin the process of fulfilling in righteousness that great commission in which the first Adam had so miserably failed. And recall, it is not until after the flood wherein only eight souls survived do we hear for the second time another man receiving that same commission to multiply and replenish the earth (Gen. 9:1). That man was Noah. Although Noah’s three sons, all being of the Adamic race, began to work on this commission (multiplying and replenishing) neither could they fulfill it in righteousness. That which we see today having swollen to a staggering populated world of over 3.4 billion all came from the sons of Noah. At no time has this commission ever been fulfilled in righteousness due to the condition of fallen mankind. However, thank God there will be one man out of billions of people born on the face of this earth who one day will fulfill that commission of Gen. 1:27 completely in righteousness.

 

THINGS CHRIST DID NOT UNDO DURING FIRST ADVENT

 

The second Adam will be the third and final man from the ranks of humanity who embraces this commission. However, it must be noted during Christ’s first advent when offering himself as a spotless lamb none of the following five things were even touched in this part of his ministry (1) Adam’s choice in the sexual route which produced death, (2) man’s problem of polluting the earth, (3) to remove death in the human bloodstream as brought by the curse, (4) Did not bring peace to the animal kingdom and (5) Did not begin to rule the earth in righteousness.

 

ADAM’S ROUTE OF BIRTH UNTAMPERED, NEW BIRTH OFFERED INSTEAD

 

We do not find him in any manner, when he was born into this earth, tampering with this process route or cycle of natural life. Do we? Instead, he offered this lost human race, all of whom were helplessly born in sin and depravity, bearing the stains and identity of the Adamic nature which flowed from generation to generation through the human bloodstream transported through the route of sex, he offered to them a chance or opportunity that first their inner man, who is spirit, could experience a new birth from above or experience a second birth with the promise after this new birth of the inner man was accomplished, the body would still have to face death. Nevertheless, the day would come when this old corruptible body in which the new man lived would at death, go into the ground, yet one day come forth also as a new immortal body. No, Christ did not tamper with the inherited characteristics of death, disease and iniquity which flowed continually through the human bloodstream causing man’s evil attributes to produce more evil in generations to come. All these characteristics or attributes of evil which would one day be met by death would live on in the human body or bloodstream and continue producing more lost depraved human beings as the sex union is continued. However, one day at death all this would cease in the human body as the natural life faced death, the curse placed in the Garden upon the human race in the final step in this natural life. Remember, death is continually working in the flesh of mankind even though the spirit of man experienced a new birth through Christ Jesus our Lord. It is interesting to further note when the second Adam was here upon earth he did not take hold of this great commission to begin to rule the earth or to undo the pollution made by mankind nor to bring about peace and harmony between man and his animal kingdom. There is a day and hour for this, however that hour was not 2,000 years ago. No, it wasn’t during the God-man’s first advent these things were to be fulfilled.

 

WHY COMMISSION UNFULFILLED IN FIRST ADVENT

 

Do you realize why it wasn’t? Because he didn’t ask at that hour have a bride to assist him in the commission. Recall, the commission had been given to both the male and female attributes. Taking this commission and fulfilling it in righteousness could only come about upon the return or the second advent of the Lord of Glory our second Adam when he returns to earth with his wife, as he sets up a program to rule and reign it righteousness along with his Bride and Old 16 Testament saints as well. It will be in that hour to which Christ refers as the age of regeneration when all this commission will be fulfilled in righteousness as the fulfillment of it can only come by and through the redemption of the second Adam.

 

FIRST ADVENT DID NOT REMOVE DEATH

 

No, in his first advent he did not remove death itself, the curse which had been placed upon mankind in the Garden and transferred from generation to generation through the genetic bloodstream by the sex route along with all these other evil attributes introduced into the bloodstream after Gen. 6. Instead, if you recall, Christ invited death into his own life and death took him, although death could by no means hold him. When the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, came into the world and took upon himself the form or robe of flesh, becoming mankind’s second Adam or route of escape from all that dreadful penalty of what happened in the Garden. No, at that hour he did not begin to change or undo the nature of the animal kingdom did he? At that hour all he offered was a route through the new birth to change the inner man’s nature (not clean up his human bloodstream wherein death lived) in all mankind. Man’s spirit or inner nature, through the new birth, could be reborn; however, his flesh must suffer the penalty of the law of death and sin by dying. Christ did, however, promise through the resurrection our bodies which had face death and as a result had to go into the ground, rot, decay and return to the dust from when it came (Gen. 3:19), at an appointed hour all these bodies which died in the Lord would now be purified and come forth out of the ground immortal to stand upon the earth.

 

NEW BIRTH AND NEW BODY REMOVES TRACES OF INHERITED SIN

 

In that manner God would have completely undone or erased all traces of death (as far as the individual converted man was concerned) from the penalty of the inherited sin which had been transferred into his life through the Genetic bloodstream from the Garden. With the completion of the resurrection of the body, redeemed man would now be completely new, body soul and spirit, and the new spiritual man now in this new resurrected body, along with the second Adam will cleanse the earth of evil and through instructions of righteousness unto a mortal realm which will be present according to the scripture in that hour (Age of Regeneration) when the animal kingdom will be at peace with mankind, and when pollution in every form will not only be lifted off the human race, but off the earth as well.

 

CHRIST RECEIVES BRIDE BETWEEN FIRST AND SECOND ADVENT

 

What do we mean by all this? We are simply saying the second Adam never touched any of the commission nor fulfilled any of it in righteousness upon His first advent although He will completely fulfill it in His second advent. And notice, it is between the time of that first and second advent, through seven dispensational church ages of grace God has been busy forming Christ a beautiful bride from his own eternal life along with the blood and water which came from his side at Calvary. Once those ingredients have formed a perfect, beautiful bride for the second Adam, he comes to translate her into glory for a wedding supper and returns with her to this earth whereupon the two, with the assistance of all the Old Testament saints will begin the process of cleansing the earth of the sin and iniquity placed on it through the disobedience of the first Adam and his wife. The designated time assigned for this work and the fulfilling of all the great commission in Gen. 1:27 in righteousness will be 1,000 years.

 

REDEMPTION, A FINISHED PRODUCT

 

All this redemption we see in Jesus Christ, the second Adam. When reading our Bible we quickly discover redemption is not something God has thought up several hundred years after Adam fell. By no means do we note redemption to be something God anticipated, hoped or imagined he might be able to accomplish. Instead from each scripture we notice with God in his mind it is already a finished product. Since he was fully aware man would take the rout he did, and all turn out as it has, even before the foundation of the world God had prepared a plan or 17 route whereby he might redeem fallen man in his lust, greed and sin back unto himself (that is, all who would accept him). In other words, God had already set forth a plan before the foundation of the world for redemption to undo all this evil to be brought upon the world through the disobedience of his first Adam. We have no time at present to discuss what happens to those who do not accept his plan, our primary interest is discussing redemption for those whom God has purposed to redeem through the Lord Jesus Christ (as they accept him). Therefore, it is from a scriptural standpoint of redemption we desire to take a sincere look into his vast foreknowledge wherein he had previously counseled with himself before the foundation of the world. Eph. 1:9- 11, and therein his mind redemption became a completely finished produce including the role of the Bride of Christ. Just as the first Adam had everything placed within himself before leaving the spirit world, those female attributes to produce a wife, the knowledge to fulfill his commission, to be fruitful and multiply, etc. he knew exactly his role as well as did Eve even before they were placed in separate bodies here on earth. Recall, even after the male and female attributes had been placed in the one male body, before her separation, the word of God would fellowship Adam in the cool of the day, flooding his mind with revelatory thoughts, concerning his objective of being placed upon the earth. May I say here, Eve being present in Adam was fully aware of that great program as well.

 

BRIDE BY REVELATION SHOULD KNOW

 

Likewise, from the scriptural standpoint do we see that second Adam’s Bride also taken from his side at Calvary potentially was in him and shouldn’t she (as well as Eve) also know by revelation within this hour she too is being made up (or completed) from those very elements of spirit, water and blood taken from him while he was sleeping the sleep of death to begin to form and give eternal life to a beautiful bride which is taking God the period of seven church ages to accomplish. How is it possible in the final stage, this Bride, having a role so important to play with her husband Christ the second Adam, could remain ignorant to the role they must fulfill together in fulfilling that commission in righteousness during the millennium or 1,000 year reign of Christ? Beloved, by all means having been in him, the Bride (of this hour) should know especially from the revelatory route of the flowing of the Spirit into her mind, revealing to her that important role for which she has been chosen. It is inconceivable to think as this first Adam and his wife typed and foreshadowed God’s plan for the second Adam and his Bride, his Bride would remain in ignorance to that which has been revealed to him seeing the Spirit of Christ is eager to share with her that definite knowledge of the role she had been chosen to play in his kingdom age as his queen.

 

REVELATION BEFORE AGE 12

 

Even as a lad of 12, Christ showed remarkable knowledge that he was fully aware he was destined to do something. Christ revealed that knowledge already lay within him when he was accidently left behind at Jerusalem by Mary and Joseph who later found him in the temple confounding the doctors of divinity as well as the scribes with things normally a lad that age would not be so deeply involved in. Recall his answer when Mary and Joseph found him and informed him of the anxiety he had caused in their frantic search, his reply was know ye not that I must be about my Father’s business. Why had he said this? Because there lay within his pure undefiled mind a knowledge as to his divine purpose for being upon earth. Christ the second Adam had a mind whereby the pure revelation of truth flowed in understanding as to his redemptive earthly role. And did not Paul instruct the Bride to have the (same, like) mind of Christ. Phil. 2:5. The question is, how can a people of this hour who declare they are of the perfecting stage of the Bride of Christ be a people with no individual personal revelation or knowledge as to the role they are to play with the second Adam in the 1,000 year reign. Eve knew her role. The scriptures declare the brides of both Adams not only received life from 18 ingredients removed from their husbands, but they themselves were in their husbands, the two Adams, and were brought forth from them.

 

 PART 4 THE AGE OF REGENERATION

 

In Matt. 19:28, we see this word “re” being used for the third time only this time it points to the ministry of the second Adam in a different hour and age. Jesus had been speaking concerning how difficult it was for the rich to enter the kingdom of heaven when, no doubt, Peter and the other disciples who had forsaken all wondered if they themselves had any chance of entering and it prompted Peter who was very concerned to ask Jesus the question, “Behold, we have forsaken all to follow thee, what shall we have therefore”. Listen to Jesus’ answer, verily I say unto you that ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the son of man shall sit in the throne f his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones.” Matt. 19:28. For the third time we have seen the word “re”. Of what is Christ speaking? You disciples will be seated on twelve thrones in the regeneration. Notice beloved, Peter fires this question and without consulting a single book for an answer Christ simply replied to the position they would hold in the age of what he called regeneration. Note how every answer to man’s problems and questions lay within this second Adam, questions such as man’s redemption, his eternal state of being; his relation with God as well as life in the world beyond. No, Christ didn’t consult a book for the answer to Peter’s question because the revelation and understanding of all the prophets had spoken throughout the scriptures lay right there in Christ. Therefore, the answer merely flowed from Christ the second Adam, the Lord of Gory who had come to undo everything the first Adam managed to get off course through disobedience. Think of it beloved, even when Adam disobeyed he didn’t have to turn back t some book or creed to see if he had done wrong. He knew within himself because his conscience had told him so. We have left all to follow thee, Peter said, what shall be our reward? Without hesitation, Jesus picked up that word “re” and began by saying, in the age of regeneration, etc. Regeneration must be examined spiritually and although it is an age where there will be much immortality around in a glorified state, please don’t get confused thinking all mankind in the age of regeneration will be in a glorified state. This is simply not true.

 

BRIDE POSSESSES REVELATORY MIND OF CHRIST

 

We have already discussed how Adam and Eve had the same revelation on the commission as to what their role in life would be although the serpent beguiled her; nevertheless, she still knew her role. She perhaps felt she had discovered a better way of performing the role. (2 Cor. 11:2- 4). How much more should not the second Adam and his bride be walking in the same revelation as to their role in the regeneration when they begin undoing all the first Adam was responsible for doing. Therefore, I say if the same spirit that he is, is in you (If you were ordained to be a part of him) the same revelation which is in him should flow in you who are ordained to fulfill all things in redemption. (Some where that same revelation of his has to strike back in your own bosom. Yes, even concerning this age yet to come called the age of regeneration. Are you not a part of him, chosen before the foundation of the world to share with him of that glory? The same spirit of revelation that Jesus is must flow into the Bride the same as that knowledge lay in Eve before she was taken from the first Adam because they walked in the same revelation. That mind of Christ which was in the second Adam must be in his bride people of this hour. Once the Holy Ghost begins to express something, that spirit which motivates and leads you, (if it be the Holy Ghost) must somewhere begin to answer back and respond accordingly to his revelation. Why? Because the makeup of Eve coincided with the makeup of Adam concerning their role in the creation, her revelation fit his and his revelation was no different from hers. Therefore, I say whatever Holy Ghost revelation flowed through Christ the second Adam concerning the purpose and plan of God in redemption to this race 19 including also the age of regeneration, if we be in him that same true spirit of revelation in him must begin to reflect back within the bride saints whereupon the bride saints will declare as they hear true revelation. I see it, I see it! No, she won’t have to read several dozen books to know if it is correct, somewhere in her bosom will be an understanding to what is right especially concerning his redemptive work of which she is to play such an important role. True, you may discover the clue to the key in some book, nevertheless there first must be inside that bride that spark of revelation whereby what is found or discovered can become a revelation of truth in her heart, as truth fed by the Holy Ghost. I assure you as this second Adam returns to earth, takes hold of the reins of government (Isa. 9:6) and begins to fulfill this commission, as stated he will by no means immediately undo the present Adamic nature which is still present in the mortal bloodstream of those subjects in his kingdom age, although he will extend longevity of life in the flesh to his subjects who were spared as the vengeance and wrath of God passed over the earth. And with the binding of Satan in the bottomless pit at the very beginning of his reign (Rev. 20:1- 4) the instructions through his bride will begin to set in motion the program of undoing all traces of sin, pollution and iniquity which has been brought about through depraved, dying mankind. I will say, up until the second Adam comes to the earth, mankind has never experienced such a break. Mankind, since Adam and Eve, could only continue to follow a sinful route, whereas the new Adam along with his immortal realm of revelated bride people will not be following a sinful route in undoing first of all, all of that which death, wars, heartaches and corruption has produced through disobedience because the path followed will be a path of righteousness. The prophet Isaiah declared “in that hour the knowledge of the Lord will cover the lands as the water covers the sea”. Henceforth, it will be the revelation of the Word of the Lord which the second Adam and his bride, along with Old Testament saints, is responsible for using in that undoing process created through man’s pollution. Through that revelated Word during the 1,000 years reign they not only lift the curse upon mankind and the animal kingdom but upon the earth as well. Does the word “regeneration” ever occur again in scripture? Yes, once in Titus 3:5 although here it speaks concerning the new birth which is the renewing of a man’s soul, whereas in Matt. 19:28, Christ has no reference to the new birth which is a process of redemption occurring only through the grace age. Instead, regeneration in Christ’s usage of the term implied the renewing of the earth or the refilling of the earth in another age. Regeneration here in Matt. 19:28 is dealing with a social order of life and events here upon this earth at some future date; it is that one dispensational day referred to as (the millennium) or 1,000 years reign of Christ (Rev. 20:6) during which the second Adam, along with his immortal wife, shall reign on earth. But reign over who, each other? Let’s not be foolish, Christ, his immortal bride and Old Testament saints designated in different positions will reign over a mortal realm of natural human beings. Their program begins setting in motion a cycle of multiplication, not only among humanity itself, but the animal kingdom as well. Therefore, the earth will be renewed socially, strictly through a mortal realm of people over which Christ and his bride rule (Rev. 2:26-27). Back to the answer to Peter’s question when Jesus said, you will sit on twelve thrones in the age of regeneration. Throughout such a glorious order of society, the second Adam will rule and reign as King and the Apostle Peter is told the disciples shall each sit on thrones, ruling over somebody. Where? In the regeneration! PLACING “RE” BEFORE WORD CHANGES MEANING No one needs much education to realize when the phrase “re” appears before another word you have changed its original meaning by taking the word out of the singular action. The single word generation speaks of one, does it not? However, place “re” before generation, what do you have? You have made it to be more than one, haven’t you? We have already noted when “re” was placed before plenish it changed the meaning unto “do it again”. Plenish alone implies 20 something being done for the first time. Therefore remember, whenever a revelation lies within the proper usage and understanding of some word. God doesn’t permit that word to be loosely or carelessly thrown into the scriptures to take up space. In these words lay the key which unlocks the entire heart or core to the subject matter. The second Adam is telling Peter, in the age of regeneration when the son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. Matt. 19:28.

 

CHRIST’S THRONE OF GLORY WHERE IS IT?

 

Where, may I ask, is Christ’s throne of Glory? It certainly isn’t in the eternal realm. Christ is not now sitting upon his throne of glory because scripture declares Christ to be seated on the Father’s throne. Rev. 3:21. And it must be understood of course that the Father’s throne is not a literal chair throne by any means. Instead, it is pictorial language showing to the natural mind Christ has been taken up into glory through the age of grace and seated on the right hand of the great Eternal Spirit Majesty Power and Authority. Heb. 8:1, 9:11-15. It is into such a position as that to which Christ was exalted wherein the great Eternal Spirit might exercise through that mediatorial office work of Christ throughout the grace age certain redemptive effort which are to be accomplished. No, Christ is not seated on some literal chair in glory. It is through the door of our natural minds we are able to see these things therefore the writer in order to portray these transactions as well as these positions of authority throughout their various periods of time had to use such natural language to portray these various positions of Christ. Likewise, that is why the Lord Jesus said to the overcomers in the Laodicean Church Age (our age) to him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne. Rev. 3:21. Here again in reality we must remember no one will actually be seated in the same chair with Christ.

 

ROLE OF SON OF DAVID

 

What then is his chair position in that hour (of his glory)? Recall when Christ the second Adam comes to take his rightful throne position, that position will be the long awaited ancient seat of David wherein he shall be able to fulfill his role as the son of David (Ezek. 34:23-24). As I said before, in that hour no overcomer expects to say, slide over Lord and let me sit down with you on your thorn, after all you promised. No, beloved, no overcomer will be that carnal minded. Well, if he didn’t mean exactly that, someone will say, what then did he mean wen he promised the overcomers of the Laodicean Age they could sit with him in his throne? It simply means Christ will give to that overcomer a position of authority in the realm of his authority wherein as he is King (Zech. 14:9) so will the overcomers become kings and priests to rule and reign with him in the 1,000 years (Rev. 20:6, also Rev. 1:5-8). He will sit in Jerusalem yet as far as a natural chair is concerned, there is only one throne position in Jerusalem. That is in the temple. (Ezek. 43:6-7).

 

CHRIST IN TEMPLE

 

Christ sits in the temple of the holy city Jerusalem in the age of regeneration and rules the world as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. His literal chair position is none other than the ancient throne position of the seat of David for which Israel has so long waited for the prophecies of the Old Testament to be fulfilled concerning David’s son to come and be king over Israel (Ezek. 34:23-25). II Sam. 7:16, also Matt. 1:1). As far as the literal throne chair of David is concerned, no doubt it will be a new chair; however, the throne position itself is by no means new, because in that throne position of his glory rests all the promises of scripture in that son of David kingship wherein the scripture declares out of the loins of David should come a son (II Sam. 7:10-16, Mk. 12:35, Matt. 21:9-11), who in all this would be characterized and fulfilled in none other than Christ the second Adam (and certainly not in Solomon, David’s natural son).

 

CHRIST’S THRONE POSITION NOW

 

Therefore, if that be true and the scripture has verified it to be, then the throne position of his 21 glory (Matt. 19:28) is definitely not the throne position he shares in his heavenly mediatorial capacity throughout the grace age. That throne speaks of the Father’s realm or position wherein lay all spiritual authority. However, once he returns to earth, Zech. 14:4 to be made known unto all as the man who walked on the sea of Galilee and is further seen as one who bears the cruel nailprints in his hands received at Calvary, the second Adam will be visibly seen upon this earth by mortal eyes (Rev. 1:7) the same as he was seen in Acts 1:10-11 as he ascended into glory where, as an overcomer, he sat down in the Father’s throne (Rev. 3:21) coming to earth to renew and fulfill all his redemptive office work and authority. The second Adam will go into Jerusalem and take up his throne position as Ezek. 43:7, Zech. 14:9 declares, and the Lord shall be king over all the earth; in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name One. At that time all authority in heaven will be invested in this second Adam as he reaches out to take the government of every nation that is left under his control, Zech. 14:16. If still alive and in office, Nixon, Golda Meir, Brandt, Heath, Pompedieu as well as all other rulers of world government would have to say, Lord, for so long we have been looking for a man like you to come and undo what we could not. Christ literally takes the throne position of his glory here in the center of the earth at Jerusalem to be king over the planet. When? In the age of regeneration or 1,000 years reign. And think of it, beloved, according to Eph. 1:4-11 all of this was invested in him (as was his bride) before the foundation of the world.

 

SATAN’S KNOWLEDGE OF KINGSHIP

 

Did Satan realize while Christ was here upon earth, he was ordained to be king of Israel and over the world? Most assuredly! Recall, when Christ fasted 40 days and nights in the wilderness and Satan came to him, why else would Satan take Christ upon a high mountain and show him all the kingdoms of the world declaring I will make you ruler or king now by giving you all this, if you will only fall down and worship me. (Matt. 4:8-10) Christ rejected Satan’s offer, defeating Satan on the basis of the written word. Christ wanted Satan to know the scriptures alone, if obeyed, could defeat him. In his earthly bosom Christ was fully conscious one day he would be king, the scriptures ha declared it. That is why the Hebrew writer could triumphantly declare in spite of the shame of the cross because of the glory set before him, he endured the cross. (Heb. 12:2).

 

THE GLORY SET BEFORE HIM, WHAT WAS IT?

 

What was this glory set before this second Adam? He saw, as a man, the position he would one day obtain on this earth in God’s great redemptive program, that in and through him, he the second Adam would be God’s very means whereby humanity could be reconciled, released, set free from the curse of sin along with this very earth itself being renewed and reconciled back to God also. That was His joy. Certainly, no one could say that things he endured from his birth in a manger to his death on Calvary could be considered joy. What untold testings and sufferings he endured. Nevertheless, it was that joy set before him that spurred him on. No one could say the cross was a joyful thing for him to look forward to and no one could say the continual laughter, jeering, mocking, humiliating remarks concerning him made by the Scribes and Pharisees who tried to influence Israel he was some bac character born out of wedlock was joyful. That certainly was no joy, but oh, praise God, he could look beyond all those dark trying day, he could look beyond the pains of Calvary, beyond the feeling of death stalking his flesh; he could look beyond all this and see once his life had been separated from his flesh, he the second Adam (the Lord of Glory) had within him a commission and authority to fulfill something. Remember, beloved, up until the very hour those spikes were driven into his hands and feet, in reality redemption was still in the making. For the past 3½ years the second Adam had only been encouraging, illustrating and informing humanity what could be accomplished if only they would look unto the correct source, look unto him the second Adam. Why look to him? Because everything about redemption lay within that second Adam. The bride was in him. Our 22 redemption, our resurrection, our revelation all lay in him. Our spiritual growth and understanding lay in him as well as whatever we will be in the future all lay in him. Just think, somewhere before that hour, through revelation, he shares all that knowledge with his wife. Why? Because she is a part of him and ordained to share the glory with him. Eph. 1:4-11, and if the wife has the mind of Christ as she should (Phil. 2:5) she should begin to understand her position in him.

 

CHRIST’S TWO GREATEST TESTS

 

The time of Christ’s journey on earth was one severe test after another although perhaps two of the greatest tests he ever faced while being tested for that role of redemption as the second Adam was (1) His wilderness experience where Satan tried to first get him to turn stones into bread to feed his hungry body; next, offer him the kingdoms of the world if only he would once worship him and each time Satan was defeated not on the basis of Christ being a miracle worker, no, no, but because certain things had been written in the scriptures. Satan seeing he could not get Christ to bow down to him thought perhaps he might trick Christ into committing suicide that he might die before the proper time. Naturally, since all redemption lay in Christ, Satan felt God’s purpose in redemption would be defeated. Therefore, once again Satan took him upon the pinnacle of the temple, telling him to jump for it was written the angels would take charge seeing no harm would come to him (Matt. 4:5-7). Again, Christ defeated Satan on the authority of the scripture. Satan knew once that hour had arrived for Christ to actually lay down his life, it would set in motion the process of redemption, first for the release of Old Testament saints, and worse of all his (Satan’s) kingdom would tumble being destroyed. (2) Perhaps the last great trial Christ endured was the Garden of Gethsemane. Recall, the first Adam was defeated in a beautiful garden; however, the second Adam won his greatest victory in the garden.

 

CHRIST’S BITTER CUP

 

Have you ever thought of what would have happened had he not gone to Calvary and drank the bitter cup? Sometimes in our attempt to exalt Christ as God in the flesh as declared in II Cor. 5:19, I Tim. 3:16, Isa. 9:6 and many other scriptures, we almost overlook that role of humanity or the agony of the flesh as Christ was man as well as God and he being all man had to face several temptations as did the first Adam, not lustful temptations as does man born with a fallen nature in his bloodstream, nevertheless, as the first Adam was thoroughly tested for his role he was to perform, likewise was the second Adam severely tested. The human man side of him tested for the role of redemption he should perform. No doubt after having defeated Satan on every occasion his most severe hour of struggle came in the Garden of Gethsemane where he asked the Father in prayer as he felt the weight of it all rushing in on him, if it be possible would he please let this bitter cup of which he was about to drink pass over him. In the Garden of Gethsemane we see his flesh in the greatest struggle it had ever faced. Redemption depends solely upon this man, and Satan has been overthrown in every incident whereby he tried to keep Christ from the cross. Recall, when Christ was discussing with his disciples the necessity of him going to the cross, Peter, without thinking said, Lord, be it far from thee, you don’t have to do that. Jesus recognized his old enemy Lucifer the archangel who had so often tried to divert him from the cross, who now sees his opportunity through Christ’s disciples to try and turn Christ from the one hour he has been ordained to fulfill. Recognizing these were not Peter’s thoughts Christ looks at Peter; however, he addresses Satan, get thee behind me Satan, the words thou speakest are not the words of God (Matt. 16:21-23). Now he is not addressing his disciples in Gethsemane where three of them lay asleep who could not remain awake to watch for him, he is lest alone to pour out his very soul unto the Eternal Spirit who through the Virgin Mary has fathered him into the world and he says, Father, if it be thy will let this cup pass from me. Luke 22:42, nevertheless, not my will but thine be done. There in his agony and grief an angel 23 appears unto him fro heaven to strengthen him and being in such agony he prayed the more earnestly and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood, falling down to the ground.

 

 BATTLE OF FLESH

 

The second Adam has now passed his final severe test before Calvary and note where he passed it; in a garden. This was a struggle within his own flesh. Now he has conquered everything and soon as death comes to him, he will be ready to step into that magnificent role of redemption, by first going straight into hell (paradise) and releasing the captives there. Yes, Satan knew once that hour of Calvary arrived, he would be defeated not only on earth, but beneath the earth as well where redemption would first begin, for the Son of Man had been manifested to destroy the works of the devil (I John 3:8). Having asked the Father if it be possible to allow the cup to pass from him, perhaps in his mind he realizes this is impossible as he says; nevertheless, for this hour came I into the world, not my will but thine be done. What if he had not yielded to the mind and will of the great Eternal Spirit whereby redemption for all mankind, the animal kingdom and the earth as well could not be accomplished in its true ordained purpose? But thank God in the most awful human agonizing experience his flesh ever endured he yielded to the will of the Father.

 

VERDICT – GUILTY

 

Therefore, being betrayed by a kiss he is now ready to be led from the Garden of Gethsemane into the courts of Jerusalem where he stood an unlawful trial in the middle of the night, tried as some common criminal who might be guilty of sin, perversion or insurrection, their verdict, guilty and as the son declares (he was not guilty as the Sanhedrin declared him to be) but He was guilty of love in the first degree. By nine o’clock the following morning he was led to his own execution, to a hill overlooking the very city which only a few days before he had wept over. Christ was born in the flesh but he was certainly not born in sinful flesh because fo the sake of undoing sin in the flesh he must condemn sin in the flesh by taking it upon himself and bearing it on the cross of Calvary. Therefore, the scripture declares emphatically that no sin or iniquity could possibly be found in the flesh of the second Adam, only that he had been made in the exact likeness of sinful flesh in order to condemn sin in the flesh of others. Christ, who knew no sin, no guilt, no condemnation, took upon himself the penalty of our sins as he bled and died at Calvary.

 

DEATH AND THE SECOND ADAM

 

What was death for him? Except for one difference, it was the same as death for him, like all mankind, was the separation of his Spirit life from that of his fleshly life (James 2:26). However, the one exception in this case was death could not hold this one although he had willingly given himself into the hands of death. Death had no right to his inner man nor just cause to hold him although he had been born from the womb f woman as had all mankind. Nevertheless, he had escaped all the fallen Adamic nature which dwelt in the bloodstream of all mankind. There was no legal claim on his life by which death could hold him; therefore death had to release its victim. Death became a mere pushover for the power of this new order of man, the second Adam, and three days after he had freely given himself into the hands of death on Calvary’s cross, that life of Christ swept back into the tomb to resurrect his own body before 72 hours had expired to fulfill Psalms 16:10 as he came forth once again in the same body of flesh mistreated on the cross, fellowshipped his disciples for approximately 40 days, then ascended to glory.

 

HIS ETERNAL LIFE

 

What happened to that Eternal life poured out on the cross of Calvary? It was taken and given to revelated believers who could hear what the Spirit had to say to the church (Rev. 2:29, 3:6) after the day of Pentecost as God through seven stages would be forming Christ a wife from all that 24 which had been taken from him at Calvary. Therefore, our sins which we had committed in our flesh were all represented there in his flesh (all those in him) in order that our flesh could be redemptive work through the sinless blood of the Father, the Holy Ghost, which came from his flesh and being shed became the atonement for the sins of the human race which had been committed in our flesh.

 

A REMNANT SPARED

 

Before looking further into the day of regeneration spoken of in Matt. 19:28, may I address a line of thought to anyone who feels there will not be a small remnant of humanity preserved for that new age in somewhat the same manner Noah and his family were preserved while God’s judgment passed over the earth and you feel this simply because the prophet Malachi stated; in that day the righteous would walk out (into the new age) onto the ashes of the wicked, therefore you feel this one passage indicates all physical mankind had literally been destroyed and been reduced to mere ashes during the day of vengeance and wrath and furthermore that Christ and his righteous saints only who came to earth with him are the only ones here upon the earth during the 1,000 years reign. Be not too hasty in forming such an opinion until first you have read what other prophets said about this period. True, if you never read another scripture other than Mal. 4:3 you could easily reach such a conclusion; however, if you read what Isaiah, Jeremiah, John the Revelator and others had to say concerning that same day no doubt you would quickly change your theory. There are simply far too many scriptures speaking of what a mortal race of people will be doing on this earth under Christ’s administration, assisted not only by his Bride, but Old Testament saints as well. While no doubt in some parts of this old planet, humanity will be burned to such a crisp mankind will be reduced to ashes fulfilling Malachi’s prophecy and there would be nothing but ashes for the righteous to walk out upon. However, other scripture indicates all mankind will not be reduced to ashes. Rev. 19:17-18 also speaks of that dreadful day of vengeance where God’s wrath destroys mankind and says God invites the fowls of the air to come and eat and drink to their fill of the dead flesh of man, animals, etc. Now, I remind you had mankind as a whole been reduced to nothing other than mere ashes everywhere, the fowls of the air would have a most difficult time eating the flesh and drinking the blood until they become drunken as the scripture indicates they will. Then, what about Jeremiah, another prophet, speaking about that same day of the Lord, declared how the slain bodies would lie from one end of the earth to the other and no one would lament over them nor bury them? That scene doesn’t appear that everything was totally reduced to ashes, does it? Here is another prophet I must not fail to mention, Isaiah. Isa. 24:6 holds the key to a remnant being spared, as Isaiah too spoke of the day of the Lord whereupon Isaiah says God practically eliminates the flesh of man before the 1,000 years reign. Isaiah looks again and saw all mankind was not annihilated for he prophesied the curse devoured the earth and they that dwell therein are desolate. Therefore, the inhabitants of the earth are burned and few men left. Isaiah says out of it all, a few men will be left. You see, that makes it as in the days of Noah, Matt. 24:36-39 wherein a few that was left once the judgment of God passed over the earth before his coming is to be used for repopulation and the fulfillment of the commission of Gen. 1:27. Recall, to repopulate he only needs two of anything. Remember, in studying scripture you never take just one verse concerning a topic but every one must be brought into view as one studies to get the entire picture to what has been revealed to the prophets. Next month, our study shall cover that period of time referred to as the day of the Lord, bringing into clear focus every scripture which pertains to that hour that we may behold the overall picture which has been set before us. Don’t miss it!

 

 POSITION OF APOSTLES

 

Watch the second Adam as king coming into the age of regeneration to his throne of glory. Matt. 19:28, wherein he instructed the apostles they would each sit on thrones ruling over Israel. 25 That beloved, is flesh and blood Israel, not some spiritual Israel. And for subjects over which to reign he takes with him into the millennium according to Matt. 25:31-45 and Zech. 14:16-21 a small remnant of physical, mortal mankind who survived the day of judgment of the Lord and passed his tet to be in the kingdom age itself. These, the scripture says, had been allowed to escape the great wrath of that day which had previously swept the earth and wherein Isa. 24:6 declared a few men had been spared. Spared for what purpose, to constitute those national subjects needed for Christ and his immortal bride saints and Old Testament saints as well to rule over for 1,000 years (Zech. 24:16-21, Rev. 2:26). Remember, whenever you are brought into a true revelation of the Word, that revelation must put you into the Bible, placing every verse of scripture in its proper place in order to show you the true plan of God. No one verse can ever be isolated from the context or content of thought, it must all fit together.

 

7 TH DAY NOT PERFECT AGE

 

Therefore, Christ takes the throne of his glory, Rev. 3:21, along with all his immortal saints, Zech. 14:5, Rev. 20:6 who are enthroned with him to begin to execute authority in restoring righteous law. However, to whom is this law and authority administered? His immortal saints who come with him, never. It is his subject people of nations. Rev. 2:26-27 declares those overcomers ruled the nations with a rod of iron and that rod of iron mentioned in Rev. 19:15-16 proves this age of regeneration is not yet the perfect age although it is truly a righteous age. It is none other than the seventh dispensational day and that seventh day in itself does not take you back to the first day. No, it only ends the cycle of seven dispensational days. Then you go into the next day which is the first day (8th day) however, in this message we have no time to discuss this other than to say there are two types in scripture which prove there will be an 8th day or an eternal age which follows the seventh day, that 1,000 years reign, and will be a day without end or world without end. Once the 8th day begins, you have come through the seventh and finished cycle. By the time the Great White Throne Judgment is finished, redemption in every phase concerning mankind and earth as well, has been completely restored by the second Adam who has returned it all unto the original Edenic state of fellowship and walk with God. Thus will end the fulfillment of I Cor. 15:26-28.

 

7 TH DAY ALONE DOES NOT REMOVE ALL TRACES OF SIN

 

However, do not think by any means the seventh day alone can lift from this earth every trace and every stain of sin and death imposed by the disobedience of the first Adam, nor can the seventh day through the second Adam and his immortal saints, completely undo the total damage created through fallen mankind’s two attempts to fulfill the commission whereas both attempts to replenish the earth carried with it the death penalty and sin question which produced more crime, sin, more evil and more graveyards as man approached the end of his sixth dispensational day. Yes, beloved, to completely undo every stain will require also the work performed at the great white throne judgment which follows the age of regeneration. (Explanation later)

 

WHAT MATT. 19:28 PROVES

 

As Christ sits on his throne of glory and his Jewish disciples, according to Matt. 19:28, sit over the House of Israel, we learn one important thing, this statement alone reveals those who were Jewish disciples within the first church age of grace, before grace broke with the Jew and was given strictly to the Gentile to call out of the Gentile a people for his name (Acts 15:4) once all this Gentile bride will have been reconciled back to God and presented to Christ as a wife there will be within that body of Christ, Jews as well as Turks, Arabs, Egyptians, Africans, AngloSaxons and every national race of people within that bride body of Christ who, in that hour, shall sit in and over their own respective countries ruling and reigning over their own national dominion. Jews will not be ruling over Turks and Turks not over Jews, etc. That is why grace had been extended into all nations to take out of all nations a people for his name, who as his 26 wife would bear his name. Don’t think Christ as king is ruling over his immortal wife with a rod of iron. By no means! The rule is over these respective nations wherein the rod is used. Therefore, there has to be another people, a subject people here on this earth who, according to scripture, is ruled with the rod of iron which is the scepter of righteousness, authority and rule. And don’t forget that rod of iron is shared with that queen who sits with him. Therefore, the Jewish remnant of disciples who were promised to sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel is proof enough there will have to be a mortal realm of Israelite people who were physically preserved during the time the wrath of God went forth, Zech. 14:16.

 

PRESERVED FOR WHAT?

 

Preserved for what purpose? To complete the nation with enough people that would constitute at least a remnant out of the full twelve tribes in order for the apostles to have something to rule over. Beloved, if all the Israelite nation, as well as the world population, is to be literally exterminated in the day of the Lord’s wrath as some think, how then would it be possible after the Lord returned to take up his throne position of his glory, sitting there in the nation of Israel (the center of the world) to rule the world and the disciples supposedly to have, as Jesus promised, twelve thrones to rule Israel, if there wasn’t a true representation of the Jews alone to constitute twelve tribes which were spared; how could Matt. 19:28 ever be fulfilled.

 

BRIDE POSITION IN MILLENNIUM

 

Once Christ takes his throne position and seeing that a greater portion of the immortal saints within the bride will be gentiles. John in Rev. 20:4 saw the gentile bride position in that hour. What did he see? John said, I saw thrones and they sat on them and judgment was given unto them. See, exactly what Jesus spoke in Rev. 2:26-27, 3:21. This lets me know the righteous gentile revelated bride who returned with him was designated certain positions of authority to rule with the second Adam. When the Bride begins her rule and reign with him we begin to see the redemptive plan of the undoing process going into effect and being executed. First, we see Christ as he gathers before him a representative of all nations and note both Matt. 25:34-46 and Zech. 14:16-21 declared he did away with the wicked first and from the people left of the nations, who are still preserved physically, Christ takes them into the kingdom age as mortal human beings to be his subjects and repopulate the earth. All others died by the sword or word of judgment which proceeded out of his mouth for the scripture declares out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword that he might smite the nations. Rev. 19:15. It is God’s judgment against ungodly sinners that he took fire and vengeance II Thess. 1:7-10. Multitudes died by catastrophes and warfares, Rev. 9:20, 14:14-20, yet remember those wicked which did not die through these means died by the sword which proceeded out of his mouth as another scripture declares he slays the wicked with the breath of his mouth. By mere word of authority spoken, the wicked fall before him as nothing, Zech. 14:12. Nevertheless, according to Isa. 24:6 a few men shall be left; therefore, out of all nations there will be a small representation of all people preserved, Zech. 14:16.

 

CHRIST AND HIS SUBJECT PEOPLE

 

Those left who have been preserved physically who live under his rule of government will not be men and women who build homes, raise their children and divorce one another some years later. There will be no divorce courts or lawyers in his kingdom. BABIES BORN Little children who are born under the second Adam or son of David’s rulership while Satan is bound for the 1,000 years. Rev. 20:1-4 shall not fear from a wild beast. Ezek. 34:25 declares the son of David causes the wild beast to cease out of the land and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness and sleep in the woods. Isa. 11:6-9 pictures three different sizes of children who will be in this millennium reign when he says a little child shall lead the wolf, leopard and young 27 lion. The wolf and the lamb shall lie down and play together. Lions shall eat straw like the ox and remember today the lion is a meat eater. The suckling child, who of course is not as old as a young child who could walk and lead, shall play on the hole of the asp while the weaned child (a little older) shall put his hand fearlessly into the cockatrice’s den. If this passage of scripture does not teach babies are born under this glorious rule of the second Adam’s control, don’t know what would.

 

AGE OF REGENERATION DOES NOT UNDO PRESENT BIRTH ROUTE

 

Remember, Christ’s wife has not been given unto him in that glorious age to repopulate the earth. No, his wife is given to assist him in the rule of the earth that through this mortal realm of subjects the earth would be regenerated and restored into a new social order. Their’s is strictly the work of redemption, not the part of reproduction. Just as today, reproduction comes only through a cycle of the mortal realm. Paul stated in I Cor. 15:25-26 this second Adam would rule and reign until he has put all enemies under his feet, all laws, all authorities, all powers and certainly that last enemy for him to wipe out will be death. Throughout the millennium reign death has only been used as a means of punishment for the wicked and disobedient. That is why it requires 1,000 years to get the job done. Longevity of life has been restored to the mortal realm, Isa. 65:20. Could you imagine longevity of life being restored to a saint who already was living on eternal life. Nonsense! Why would they need longevity of life restored to them seeing they are already immortal, death couldn’t touch them. Hen Rev. 3:26-27 stated to those overcomers of Thyatira I will give power over the nations and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, I hope we aren’t foolish enough to thing them spoken of in this verse is Christ ruling and reading under foot his wife, and all the overcomers.

 

FEAST OF TABERNACLES

 

What is this second Adam and his wife doing on these throne positions over the nations where in she had been taken and given authority with him (while Satan remains bound in the bottomless pit 1,000 years)? She is holding that rod of discipline over the national subjects as they restore back righteous laws and knowledge into the earth. You talk about a clean perfect social function of mankind, no wonder in that hour all nations will be required to go to Jerusalem once each year (Zech. 14:16) to worship the Lord of hosts and keep the Feast of Tabernacles. That feast, beloved, is the only feast of Israel’s seven which she had under law that is observed during the millennium. Why is it observed? Because like the Lord’s Supper (and foot washing) which was given as a memorial for the church, the feast of Tabernacles was also a memorial feast pointing to the complete plan of redemption for both the Law and Grace Age. It shall be kept throughout the entire 1,000 years because it speaks of completeness and the complete redemptive work that was now in progress pointed back to the grace and even into the law age as well (and even before). Just think, during the millennium, Christ has with him both his Old and New Testament saints who had been redeemed through his mercy.

 

TESTING TIME

 

time has moved on and I see the millennium age nearing a close. The world has now been beautified. There has been no sicknesses, no broken homes. Little children have been born during this period from these subject nations and their number would run far past the number of the sands of the sea. It would be nothing for a man to live the entire millennium day provided he walked uprightly, and depending of course when he was born within the reign would also depend on how much time he would have. All the animal kingdom will once again have remultiplied. Today, scientists tell us something must be done, we are killing off all our marine life. Although that is true, all God needs is two. Much of our animal life is vanishing, but all God needs is two. All we have in our animal kingdom today came from that few that walked off Noah’s ark, the 28 others drowned with mankind. Children have never known what it is to be sick or have a decayed tooth or an older person to have wrinkles in their face. The nations are repopulated; no broken homes, yet I remind you this is not the Eternal Age. Time for the age of regeneration to close out and what picture do we see at closing time? You have to read somewhat between the lines, yet there is enough written if you will take into consideration what is there you can certainly see the picture. Rev. 20:7-9 is the closing period of the age of regeneration. Redemption has been progressing throughout the 1,000 years; the world is repopulated and renewed, everything is beautiful and suddenly the devil is loosed from his prison.

 

WHY SATAN LOOSED

 

The question arises, why loose the devil into such a beautiful, perfect setting as this? Closing out the 1,000 years reign, no doubt billions of people are living on the face of the earth who have never personally known what it is to be tempted by the devil. Throughout the age these fortunate people have never felt this spirit of evil influencing them in any manner. They were all privileged to be born and live in a time of nothing but an environment of righteousness, neither have they known what it was to make a choice between a righteous pull and that of the adversary. Therefore, the Eternal God could not permit all these billions of people to pass from this righteous age into the 8th day or the perfect age with Eternal Life without having been tested by Satan as has all other mankind in ages past. Therefore, that old adversary who walked in the Garden, who plotted to take over, now comes stalking out of the pit seeking once again to gain control, to undo what the second Adam has accomplished and restored back to the earth in beauty. Satan and all his imps began to stalk the earth from Gog to Magog, from the four corners of the earth; into every nation they go. His motive, to gain control. Satan took it away from the First Adam and the second Adam took it away from him; therefore, Satan wants it back and scripture declares in Rev. 20:8 he goes out and deceives a number listed as the sands of the sea. A number you can’t even number was deceived. Someone may say the world can’t hold that many people. Under Christ’s reign it did and remember none went hungry. God would be unfair to allow this mass multitude to pass into eternity having never been tested; therefore, Satan goes out upon the breadth of the earth and confronts people for the first time in 1,000 years, confronts these mortal creatures who lived in this glorious reign and never knowing what it was for the old adversary to come against them. It goes to prove even though God had permitted some of them to live 500, 600 and 700 years, depending on when they were born during the millennium, as they had been allowed to enjoy such a beautiful glorious age in an environment of perfect righteousness; nevertheless, scripture declares there will be a number listed as the sands of the seas who sells out to the devil. Sad to say, but it is a fact that Satan deceives such a great number. What is his purpose? To gain control again.

 

JERUSALEM, PRIME TARGET

 

Across the seas lay the city of Jerusalem wherein is the king’s temple and throne, headquarters for the bride and capitol of the millennium world. All laws go out of Jerusalem; all nations have looked unto Jerusalem, therefore it is only natural Satan would cause this great host of misled people to agree with him in some takeover plot by coming against the city of Jerusalem, the world’s capitol. I’ll wage a warfare against the king and his camp, meaning city of the saints, declares Satan. And immortal saints will stand by, looking on while all this is building up and it won’t effect them in the least. They must stand aside and allow Satan to take his toll however, you must look beyond the present condition to see God’s reason for allowing it. As that great army of deceived host makes their final assault on Jerusalem with whatever weapons they have manufactured or whatever they use to bring into play to make this takeover. I want to say not one shot is fired. For no sooner does this happen in Rev. 20:8-9 than does divine intervention step in. He great Eternal God who has been closely observing this buildup as well as has the 29 immortal saints, steps in before this beautiful earth can ever be defiled again with another landbased war. That is why, beloved, when the Battle of Armageddon will be fought somewhere in the near future, when the last shot is fired and the smoke clears away after the tribulation and time moves on into the millennium, you will have seen the last great battle of armies ever to be fought on this earth. The millennium undoes that and there will never be another time the earth will be required to drink the blood of men as it has starting with the day it drank Abel’s (Adam’s son). Men will never be allowed to stand and face each other with kill power weapons. Although Satan deceived this great number and came almost to the verge of it, Rev. 20:9 declares God steps in and rains fire from above upon this host encamped around the beloved city. God won’t need Phantom Jets to drop some hydrogen bomb nor any kind of manmade weapons because suddenly there belches out of heaven fire which consumes the entire enemy camp.

 

WHITE THRONE JUDGMENT REMOVES ALL TRACES OF SIN

 

The scene now changes, Rev. 20:11, and the one who sat on the throne of his glory for the past 1,000 years takes up one more throne position, his lat and final position dealing with redemption as he becomes Judge of The Great White Throne. Here he calls forth all the wicked dead (whose Spirits are in hell and from the crust of the earth come forth the wicked bodies of all ages. And the sea, which for thousands of years had held bodies also, gave up their dead bodies as evil spirits are called out of hell.) Now that he has emptied hell and called all dead bodies up from the earth and the sea as well, what does this reveal to us; the second Adam has now destroyed death and Hell is not more. There has been no righteous in the Paradise section of Hell since Jesus released them after his death at Calvary when he first stepped into his redemptive office work by releasing captive spirits of Old Testament saints who had long waited the blood of Christ to come and cleanse them from sin. With Hell empty and with the dead bodies of wicked sinners now out of the ground, the earth has thoroughly been cleansed from all traces of evil for now he places everything of evil into the lake of fire. Wicked souls now clothed in a body stand present before the Great White Throne Judgment, Rev. 20:11-15. There in the presence of righteous saints of all ages, they are judged as the Saints give witness and testimony against these wicked of their respective generation. Saints won’t stand passing judgment on a generation who lived 500 years before them. You will stand at that Great Judgment as part of his body to give testimony and judgment only against the people of your generation for remember represented in that body of Christ, along with all of his family of saints, will be those of each generation since Adam which corresponds with that wicked group being judged.

 

THAT GLORIOUS AGE

 

Therefore, as he removes from the ground and sea all the wicked bodies and has emptied hell of all the wicked spirits, what has he accomplished? He has destroyed the last enemy which is death itself. I Cor. 15:25-26. Not another graveyard is left on earth, hell isn’t anymore. Where is everything now? In the Lake of fire. Rev. 20:15. The final destination of all wicked. Last but not least, all these foul unclean spirits which have run through the ages are brought before this throne judgment also to be judged and cast into the lake of fire. Now what has happened? Not only in the earth completely rid of every trace and stain of sin, he has now cleansed the atmosphere of evil presence and nothing other than his righteous spirits now fill the heavens and walk through the earth. Nothing but the righteous redeemed immortal people now stand in his presence as earth bears no more stain nor marks of sin forever. The great eternal age, that world without an end, is now ready to begin. Amen

1973-03-Purpose-Of-The-Second-Adman-And-His-Bride

From Adams’s Side He Took Eve – 1973, January


INTRODUCTION: GOD, THE AUTHOR OF ALL LIFE, DESIRED TO SHARE HIMSELF WITH OTHERS, BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD THINKS OF A PLAN WHEREBY HE MAY DO SO. THAT PLAN WHEREIN HE COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF AS TO HOW HE WOULD DO THIS AND THE RESULTS ARE FOUND IN EPHESIANS 1:3-11. TO LEARN EXACTLY WHAT THAT PLAN OF THE ALMIGHTY’S WAS IS FOUND IN THE FIRST FEW CHAPTERS OF GENESIS. HOW DID EVE BEING IN ADAM BEFORE HE WALKED ON EARTH ILLUSTRATE THE BRIDE’S POSITION IN CHRIST, THE SECOND ADAM, BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE EARTH? TEXT: GENESIS 2:18-23 Odd as it may appear, I would like to speak upon the subject FROM HIS SIDE HE TOOK EVE. What does such a subject teach us? Furthermore, what can we hope to learn from such a topic? To get our setting we should turn first into the letter to the Ephesians. Actually if Ephesians Chapter 1 is looked at correctly it could easily be the Genesis of the New Testament. I only make this remark from the viewpoint of seeing it from a redemptive standpoint. Naturally, the book of Genesis records the historical beginning of creation; however, long before that creation could ever take place becoming a reality, it first had to be

formed in the mind of God as a blueprint of operation. And it is because of this which took place in the creator’s mind before the foundation of the world we desire to begin our study, not from Genesis 1, rather from Ephesians 1 because it is from Ephesians 1 we see Paul’s revelation as to how all the thoughts of God began to form in his mind long before they ever took shape in Gen. 1 and 2.

 

BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD

 

Paul begins in Eph. 1:3 by saying, “blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ; according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world.” Did you catch that statement which Paul by revelation makes! Paul says we (the true believers) were chosen in Christ not 30 minutes before we accepted Jesus Christ, but before the foundation of the world. That verse declares plainly that God did something which affected us long before the world ever saw a beginning. Yes, even long before the recording of the first verse in the Book of Genesis which declares in the beginning God (prepared, formed, fashioned) and created the heavens and the earth, (Amp. Gen. 1). That verse tells us what God did in the beginning, however note, Eph. 1 reaches far back into a period before the beginning of anything, because it was from this period we are told of the things which God thought within himself before he ever laid the foundation of the earth; before laying out his plans for the various planets to travel in their orbits within this great universe and especially the one in particular which is to be his workshop called earth. What was this important something which the Eternal Spirit did before any of this came into being?

 

GOD THOUGHT AND COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF

 

Paul says before man was ever placed on this earth, God had already chosen certain ones of mankind to be in Christ. This should not be frightening because later we shall explain what it means to be chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world, before the earth or any planetary bodies ever floated in space. Yes, before any of this ever began, we (the true believers) had already been chosen in Christ that we should be holy and without blame before him in love. How could such a thing be possible, that before anything was ever made that was made, a certain percentage of the human race through a grace dispensation had already been chosen in Christ to be a part of him?

 

ACCOMPLISHED THROUGH FOREKNOWLEDGE

 

Beloved, it was only through God’s foreknowledge in knowing what each individual would do having once been confronted with the ultimatum of accepting or rejecting Christ the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, that he made his choice. It was only through the Eternal Spirit’s foreknowledge he was able to predestinate anyone to be in Christ before the foundation of the world. As Eph. 1 so clearly defines the time when and if anyone was ever to be in Christ and a part of his bride through the grace dispensation. It all had to take place before the foundation of the world was ever laid. Certainly this doesn’t mean God was creating one person to be saved and another to be lost. That is not the meaning of predestination at all. Predestination is compiled from two words. It is not something to frighten anyone as so many become upon hearing the word. It simply shows before the beginning of time God, through his foreknowledge, looking down through time as each period and generation of mankind would present itself on the face of the earth, already knew what the decision of each individual would be one having come to the knowledge of needing a Savior and Redeemer. Predestination simply means God knew how everything would end, as well as what route every man would take long before the Eternal in reality had put any of his living thoughts into a creative motion of operation. Therefore, the Eternal Spirit by knowing what all men would do was able to govern his own plan in meeting the needs of lost mankind, only because he saw each man’s choice long before ever coming to this earth. Therefore, knowing each man’s choice, the Eternal Spirit had no problem in knowing what each man would do; therefore, it was simple for him in his foreknowledge to place every true believer in Christ long before the beginning of the foundation of the world. It is all an act of his foreknowledge in operation from beginning to end which makes this choice of placing believers in Christ before the foundation of the world. Man has only a past and present knowledge whereby he bases his decisions, but only the Eternal God possesses a foreknowledge of all that will transpire in any part of the future. This choosing was based strictly upon man choosing or rejecting God himself. Therefore, because of this great foreknowledge God does not literally wait until you do something, he knows beforehand what your choice will be and we see God from the very beginning placing certain individual’s names in his Lamb’s Book of Life. It must be recognized that as his thoughts were in operation long before the foundation of the world, he did not only see who would accept or reject his revelation of truth as it was going to be presented to each age and he did not only see mankind weeping with bitter tears in repentance. Oh no, the Eternal God in his mind saw man as a completely finished product in the far-flung ages to come as his plan of redemption and salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ (the 2nd Adam) want into operation long before various individuals were born into this world through the physical birth. God saw it all, therefore since seeing it all from beginning to end he knew how to regulate and lay out his own plan whereby he could meet man’s need. Paul, writing to the Ephesian Church, shows we were predestined according to the foreknowledge of God unto the adoption of children by and through the second Adam long before we were ever lost, helpless sinners.

 

ADOPTION WHAT IS IT?

 

Adoption means taking us who were poor, dirty, wretched hell bound sinners and placing us (who would accept him) in such a beautiful position and relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ who also, according to Paul’s revelation to the church, declared Christ to have been a second Adam. Later we shall study why it was necessary for God to lay out a plan for a second Adam to come on the earth, long after he had created a first Adam in Genesis 1 and 2. According to Paul, we receive this adoption in order that we might be called sons and daughters of God and have this beautiful relationship in Christ, the second Adam, because it is according to the good pleasure of his will to do this. Note, Paul says it was something pleasing within God’s own thoughts or his own will to do this for us who were helplessly lost and undone.

 

SINGULARITY OF GOD DISPLAYED

 

It should be noted throughout the 1st chapter of Ephesians as well as throughout the entire letter how God is continually placed in the singularity position. The scripture stated in verse 5; he predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ unto himself according to the good pleasure of his (own) will. This pronoun, his, which takes on a masculine term is also a singular term indicating how only one will and mind was involved and that was his own will. Therefore, certainly there could be no trinitarianism involved here in Paul’s teaching as to what happened before the foundation when God counseled with his own will. Paul nowhere indicates this counseling came about from the good will of three separate persons or three separate Gods, it was all done for the good pleasure of only one Eternal God’s will. That is to say, no one compelled, persuaded, nor in any way influenced one thought of this one God as he counseled with his own will before the foundation of the world. By all means, he and he alone did all that was decided to be done because all that was done was to satisfy the good pleasure of his own will.

 

BEFORE FOUNDATION HOW MANY PERSONS PRESENT?

 

This statement plainly shows us there was only one singular mind involved in this plan or blueprint for creation. Only one mind did all the choosing; it was only one will that was involved; it was only one singular mind through which all these thoughts ran before ever a world, star, moon or anything came into being. No sir, you could never make a trinity of persons out of what took place here in Paul’s teaching before the foundation of the world. Everything spoken of here which happened before the foundation of the world according to Paul’s revelation is always spoken of using singular pronouns such as his and never in a plurality such as their own wills. If a plurality of persons were involved in what took place while these thoughts were going through the mind of God, it would have to read according to the pleasure of their wills, they did such and such; instead it says his and he, never they or theirs. Again I repeat, if God were 3 separate persons having even the slightest possibility of having 3 separate wills within each person, Paul could never use a singular term to express how we were adopted to the pleasure of his own good will. This alone lets me know that God, being one, had only one will involved in what took place before the foundation of the world and furthermore, it’s to the praise and glory of his grace (not their) because no one else was involved in it. The Eternal One was alone when he thought about all of this, wherein he made us accepted in the beloved. Imagine, as some believe, 3 separate persons seated on 3 separate thrones somewhere out there before time ever began and you try to identify the 3 separate persons by using a singular pronoun his or he when more than one will would have been involved. No sir, the scripture declares he did it all through the counsel of his own will for his own good pleasure. It might could be said they were all referred to as he in the masculine. However, he can never be referred to in the plurality. Furthermore, it says to the praise and honor of his grace wherein he hath made us (us indicates more than one, but never he) accepted in the beloved.

 

REDEMPTION AND FORGIVENESS KNOWN BEFORE FOUNDATION

 

Approaching verse 7 we come upon a new word which was firmly placed in the Creator’s mind. A word which would greatly affect much of this thinking as he counseled with himself; a word which would come only through Jesus Christ, the second Adam. THAT WORD IS REDEMPTION! Paul declares in verse 7, our redemption comes through his blood. This verse alone shows redemption had to have been much within the mind and foreknowledge of the one Eternal God while thoughts traveled through his mind before the foundation. Furthermore, it tells us a redemption for something had to already be prepared in God’s plan before the foundation of the earth was laid. God already knew he would have to redeem something long before Adam and Eve ever fell in the garden of Eden. A plan for redemption was already 4 worked out before the foundation of the world for fallen mankind. Redemption would have to come through the blood of another person within the human family. Within God’s mind, redemption was already a finished product long before any angel, any creation or ever a man was brought into a reality. Furthermore, known unto him was every name of every individual soul who would be redeemed through that precious blood of Christ, the second Adam. It is plainly revealed in Ephesians how before the foundation of the world God already knew his first Adam would fail and it would be of a necessity to bring about a second Adam into the world to redeem the fallen creation who fell under the leadership or direction of the first Adam. Paul continues in verse 7 by saying, there would also be forgiveness of sins through this redemption by blood according to the riches of his grace, which again shows unto us God knew sin would enter into the picture else how could he produce this second Adam who was none other than the Lord of Glory himself, I Cor. 15:47, for redemption! And that the forgiveness of sins would also be granted unto mankind. The granting of this forgiveness of sins would come about according to the riches of his grace; wherein, he hath abound unto us in all wisdom and prudence.

 

MYSTERY OF HIS WILL MADE KNOWN

 

I especially like this next verse, verse 9, having made known unto us the mystery of his will. This verse alone destroys the theory and idea of which many are guilty of holding. That God himself is just a great big mystery and all he has done or planned out and brought into being is still only another added mystery which we are never to understand. THIS IS UNTRUE! Paul says, for he hath made known unto us (the true revelated believer) the mystery of his will. Oh sure, it is a mystery alright until Christ (the Word) reveals it. The carnal mind will never understand it being at enmity against God (Rom. 8:7). That is to say the mystery of his will is absolutely nothing that can be figured out in itself; however, it can be made known unto us by his spirit and thank God only a few will ever see it. There are certain things he has placed within his word whereby if you’ll be a spiritual child of God, one who is willing to grow in the knowledge and grace of our God, sooner or later it will be God’s good pleasure to show unto you or make known unto you the deep and mysterious things concerning (1) his will (2) concerning his plan and purpose in all that is transpiring or for that matter has ever transpired. God is a God of majestic power, a God of all wisdom and knowledge, one who not only reigns supremely and superbly in space, he is also a God of love that can reach down to such a low degree of lost mankind to lift us up out of sin and to think that all of this was already in God’s great foreknowledge according to the apostle Paul long before the first man ever arrived on earth. Yes, long before mankind ever fell, redemption for mankind was already a finished work in God’s mind. Therefore, we may say we have certainly been dealt with by the marvelous grace of God through his plan of salvation which he thought of by himself long before the foundation of the world. Not only did God think of all of these things by himself, the beauty of it is God’s good pleasure to make this mystery of his will known unto his children. In other words, God will not always remain behind a curtain of time playing peek-a-boo- with us. Instead, it delights him through the revelation of his word to pull back that curtain of time and allow his beloved children whom he has redeemed through Christ the 2nd Adam to take a good look at what he has been doing throughout the ages of time and furthermore to give you the understanding as to how you were one of those chosen to be heir and joint heir with Christ (the 2nd Adam the Lord of Glory) before the foundation and give you a little insight into what he has been doing, or as Paul phrased it in this manner, making known unto us the mystery of his will which he has accomplished through his own good pleasure. True, without asking anyone if he may, God does what he wants too whensoever it pleases him. However, it is not his will that it would always remain a secret as to what he has thought or done causing you to guess at it. No sir, he literally enjoys showing by revelation the mystery of his own will to his chosen children, Paul shows 5 therefore the Eternal didn’t have to say to the 2nd or 3rd person of this so-called trinity which was developed through the Romanism spirit, can I do it this way or should I do it that way? Oh no, Paul teaches no other’s will was consulted because there was no other will (or person) to be consulted. It was all done his way according to his own good pleasure which he hath purposed within himself (verse 9). Regardless how you twist Paul’s statements, you could never make a Trinitarian out of the Apostle Paul. Paul could see only one spirit God, one will and one good pleasure involved in everything that happened before the foundation of the world. That is why you will never find Paul teaching God was three separate persons as they did at the Council of Nicea in 325 A.D. Instead, Paul always referred to this God as the one Eternal Spirit and spoke of him in the singular term: him, he, his, etc. HIS WILL, NOT THEIR WILL Verse 10: That in His Own Will the dispensation of the fullness of time he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth; even in him in whom also we have obtained an inheritance being predestined according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the council of his own will. Note, it is all accomplished after the counsel of whose will; NOT THEIR WILL BUT HIS OWN WILL! If three separate persons had been involved in all this before the foundation you would have more than one will involved. Separate wills makes separate persons. However, these were only thoughts originating from one will going through that ONE ETERNAL MIND of God. These were only his thoughts as to what should and should not be done long before a moon, star or anything found its place. If more than one individual was in on this, there would certainly have had to be more than one will involved in this counseling; therefore, Paul could never have said it was done through the counsel of his own will. Instead, verse 11 would have to close by saying it was all done through the counsel of their own will, not his own will. His can never show a plurality, instead it is always singular.

 

COUNSELING WITH SELF SHOWS ONE MIND INVOLVED

 

These are the things we learn by the revelation of the Holy Spirit as we see the counsel of his own will in operation. Sure, it is a mystery until it is revealed; however, Paul said it was God’s good pleasure to reveal the mystery of his will. I must emphasize this because later we will touch on some passages which feed the Trinitarian mind, especially over in Genesis once God prepares to create man. Therefore, let us get certain thoughts well planted in our minds as to how things actually stood before the foundation of the world, back at the time when God was counseling with himself or his own will as to what he and he alone would do and accomplish through his own thoughts in satisfying his own will whereas all of this was done, Paul says, for his own good pleasure. Nowhere, in Paul’s writings could one believe when that counseling of God’s program actually went into effect, before the foundation of the world, there could possibly have been any second or third person involved in this great plan of his as he counseled with his own will about what to do and what steps to make. Sure, there was counseling going on, however, it was not with some other person, only his own will was involved. Never through the stretch of the wildest imagination could you make the first person say to the second and third person, just how do you think we should do all this; don’t you think it should be done this way? The second person remarks to the third person, what do you think about it; does it meet with your approval; do you have any suggestions; are you in full agreement it should be done in this fashion? Comical, isn’t it? Paul declared there was only ONE WILL AND ONE MIND involved throughout in all these transactions of thought when God counseled with his own will.

 

WHAT IS MEANT TO COUNSEL WITH ONE’S SELF?

 

What does it mean to counsel with one’s own will? God, counseling with himself, was no more than you, being one individual having only one mind, deciding to build a house; therefore, you 6 counsel with yourself as to the best procedure to follow in obtaining a loan, selecting a builder, etc. However, if you counsel with your mate in deciding the various steps to take, you could not say you as one person with one will had counseled with your own will, NO SIR! Even though you might be in perfect agreement on what should be done, you did not counsel with your own will, you counseled with another’s will. Therefore, I say counseling with another individual who has their own separate will which every person must possess in order to be a person, you are not counseling with your own will as Paul declares God did before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:11). Therefore, in this particular scriptural sense God is only one person and note, there is only one will involved, not two other wills as there would have to be before it could be another separate individual. God’s own will which was in his own mind produced these meditations and thoughts of what he would do and it was from his own foreknowledge or from what he knew about time, matter, substance and most of all, man himself, although none of this would be in existence for a considerable length of time. The Eternal, knowing how mankind would have to make certain choices which would bring redemption into the picture knew exactly what he had to do in linking all of this plan together and then by counseling with himself or with his own foreknowledge he must then choose and ordain certain things in certain ways to work out and unfold itself within his own gracious and glorious plan for all things. We can see before the foundation of the world was ever laid, through this vast foreknowledge the Eternal Spirit, who at this period was not even called Father or God because he was only an Eternal Spirit being, abiding alone finished and completed this plan in his mind long before anything in reality ever took shape or was produced from the thoughts in his mind.

 

EPHESIANS 1 REVEALS GOD’S BLUEPRINT

 

What was this eternal spiritual being doing in Eph. 1 as he counseled with himself? In his mind he was drawing up a blueprint how he would lay out all of this. Now this Holy Spirit didn’t need an indelible pencil or such objects as men use who draw up blueprints. No, because the plan he alone thought of was simply well placed there in his vast unlimited mind. Every minute detail had already been thought out and settled upon as he counseled with himself long before he began anything. Nothing could, by any means, later slip up on God which he had not expected causing him to change or alter his plan once he had decided exactly which course he was going to follow as he counseled, not with other persons involving other wills, but with his own will-in his own mind the work in every detail was already finished before anything ever began. Once he did blow a star into space or hang a planet on nothing (Job 26-7) placing it in it’s own orbit, he was merely acting out what he had already previously chosen to do from all the counseling he did with himself, out of his own predestinated will. From all of this counseling God knows what and what not to do or expect in governing the entire plan to assure that nothing will ever go amiss or astray. Nothing could possibly by some unforseen chance throw this perfect plan off course causing God to be forced into making new decisions, thus forcing him to counsel with himself again at some later time. No sir, once that period of Ephesians 1 had passed, ever how long it may have taken from that hour on, nothing would ever catch the Almighty by surprise causing him to be forced to alter any original plan that might have been intended to be used had it not been for something that had gone wrong he had not seen or counted upon once the counseling with his own will was completed. Therefore, everything dovetails into this overall plan of God whereby when it is all summed up and we see it projected from an overall picture we better understand why Paul began his Ephesian letter primarily unto the Ephesian church starting it out by revelation saying in verse 3; we are already elected and already chosen in him (Christ the 2nd Adam to serve him as his bride companion or wife in the millennium age to come) before the foundation of the world had ever been spoken into existence. And furthermore, through that great plan of redemption we might be reconciled back to the great Eternal Spirit who long before 7 the beginning of anything had already counseled with himself (and not with others) as he alone knew all things. Therefore, it is clear everything done was not done on the advice of someone else, instead was done through the counsel and pleasure of his own will.

 

THE ETERNAL DID NOT DESIRE TO BE ALONE

 

Being alone as well as being all powerful and full of all knowledge and capable of making his own decisions was not enough, he was not satisfied with just this. He was not a spiritual being who desired to always be alone, instead he was willing to share himself with something else and it is through that desire of his to share himself with something which brought about all this counseling with himself as what steps he should take in order to share himself or his life with something else which must also possess a will all of its own. Naturally, as we witness time progress, the very things later to be created which would have separate wills from his own, although they would have a part of his life, would later cause rebellion; nevertheless, it must be remembered none of this rebellion or what it would eventually lead to went unnoticed by him while counseling with his own will primarily deciding what steps to take and what advantage it would be to share himself with others who also must be given wills of their own. Although Eph. 1 does not begin to tell us even a small portion of that which went through his great eternal mind as he counseled with himself, we are able to see that which was his good pleasure to reveal unto us the mysteries of his will (especially his decisions concerning redemption and what those decisions produced). Once we have firmly established in our minds it was God’s good pleasure to share himself with something else we are ready to move on and discover what that something else was with which the Eternal first decided to share himself. Therefore, we can plainly see Eph. 1 revealed to us the overall picture of the operation of that one great Eternal Spirit’s predestinated mind and how it was his own good pleasure to reveal unto us the mystery of his own will and desire to share himself with others.

 

GOD’S THOUGHTS MANIFESTED GENESIS 1

 

Having this thought of what happened before the beginning of creation firmly planted in our minds, we are now prepared to approach Genesis, that book of the beginning, which shows all that God began to THINK and CREATE sometime after he had carefully thought it all out and knew where every step would lead. It is here in Gen. 1 we begin to observe God as he carefully carries out his magnificent plan, thought of by himself, and brought about to satisfy the pleasure of his own good will while counseling with himself as those meditations of his own thoughts were being fully expressed and exercised and his own decisions had reached as to what steps he should take in this plan. It is in that very first chapter of Genesis we begin to witness the results of God’s thoughts and decisions as they all take form through his spoken word, once he begins to speak things into existence. Therefore in Gen. 1 and 2 we are seeing that blueprint which was earlier formed in his own mind begin to unfold and take shape. The structure of those holy thoughts shown in Eph. 1 began to come together as they take on a certain tangible form once matter, atoms and such substance have been spoken into existence.

 

ILLUSTRATIVE PHRASE 1 CORINTHIANS 15

 

Now we are ready to watch this great plan of his begin to unfold. We can determine from Eph. 1 by the fact the word redemption as well as the blood of Christ is used before the foundation of the world that God’s mind had to be dwelling upon the two Adams, otherwise he would never have stated what he did concerning redemption for the human race. Therefore, it is from Paul’s statement found in Romans 5 as well as I Cor. 15:21-22 where he declared all (the human race) was in this one man Adam. We realize the word Adam, whether it be spelled a-t-o-m (referring to the minute indivisible particles of which the universe is composed), or whether it be spelled A-d-a-m (meaning the first man on earth). Adam means the beginning of something. And if our natural man Adam who was first composed of dirt which is nothing more than a combination of atoms and structural substances became a living soul (I Cor. 15:45) and is the beginning of something, this lets me know Christ who is referred to as the second Adam who was made a quickening spirit, the Lord of Glory Himself, is also the beginning of something. The scripture declares the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, I Cor. 15:45 was also the beginning of something, does it not, and strictly from the standpoint of redemption, we were all in him (I Cor. 15:20-22). However, from the creation standpoint we were all in the First Adam and we want to watch closely to see how all this will follow true to pattern once we touch on the Second Adam the Lord of Glory Himself.

 

GOD HAD ALREADY BEGUN SHARING HIMSELF WITH OTHERS GENESIS

 

1:1 It is here in Genesis we first see all of these perfect creative laws of God begin to go into operation to bring about all these things of which he had thought while counseling with himself. Gen. 1:2 speaks of a time period after THE BEGINNING wherein God had already created the heavens and earth. However, in verse 2, he looked upon what the scripture called the deep which is space itself being held together by atoms which God had before created, but something has happened! Here, in Gen. 1:1 this eternal spiritual being is called God. God means an object of worship and here in verse 1 was something to worship him. However, in that period of time before the beginning, spoken of by revelation in Eph. 1, there was nothing back there to worship him. At a much later time referred to as the beginning where God did Begin certain things (Gen. 1:1) he has already begun to share himself with others. Before Gen. 1:1 he has already created himself a great host of angelic beings (Heb. 1:6) who also are immortal spirit beings (Heb. 1:7) like unto himself, even possessing separate wills of their own, separate from the will of the Eternal One. One scripture should be sufficient to substantiate this thought. Recall when God asked Job the question, “Where were you when the sons of God shouted for joy as I laid out the foundation of the earth, Job 38:4-7. However, in Gen 1:1 in the beginning of time he, the Eternal One, as God makes heaven and earth. Before that time, God had already created his angelic host to fellowship and assist him with his creation.

 

EARTH, GOD’S TESTING GROUND

 

Earth for some reason seems to be the one planet in the universe God used for his workshop where he tests that which he purposes to use in ages to come for obedience unto his great will and purpose. We are not interested in this article about what this earth was used for before God cleared it away prior to man’s coming to be tested and tried, in Gen. 3. We have an article entitled

 

THE TESTING AND FALL OF SATAN or WHEN TIME BEGAN

 

showing how Satan became a murderer in another previous age. One thing is sure, when time came for man’s testing toward his desire to obey his Eternal Creator, Lucifer, one of the arch angels, had already become the devil having led a rebellion against Almighty God and he, along with a great host of angelic beings, had already fallen from the good grace of God. This testing and fall had to be at some previous time prior to man’s testing. Therefore, the book of Genesis is primarily interested in teaching us about that period of time which revolves strictly around the creation of man and not the creation of angelic beings who were first tested, although 14 books of the Old Testament and 17 of the New Testament mention those who undoubtedly were the first form of life God ever created with which to have fellowship. Henceforth, when we read in Genesis how God brought forth light and that light became day, it is not speaking of some hour or period of time in which God was testing his angelic family whom he had first created.

 

 

***************************************************************

HOW BIG IS THE EARTH?

 

Newspaper Article

 

 

The earth measures nearly 25,000 miles in circumference at the equator. It is said to weigh about 6,600,000,000,000,000,000,000 (6.6 sextillion) tons. Yet, it is dwarfed by other planets and stars. For instance, about one million earths could fit into the sun. And some suns, or stars, are so big that a trillion (a million times a million) earths could fit into them. ****************************************************************

 

VERSE 2 BEGINS RESHAPING PLANET FOR ANOTHER USE

 

Oh no, after verse 1 all this scripture deals strictly with the new area of time surrounding the preparation of bringing a new rulership upon the earth, that rulership is called man. We are told the light divided from the darkness became day while the darkness he referred to as night. This was the beginning of his first creative day. Preparing the planet earth for his new program affecting mankind is illustrated further by the fact God chose to use seven creative days to illustrate how this plan for mankind would require a period of time composed of no less than 6,000 years in which man would be dealt with and the one day in which God rested being the seventh day, represents 1,000 years of reign by God’s new creation which he called his second Adam, the Lord of Glory and his bride. The first 6,000 years, days would be composed of heartaches brought about by the disobedience of the first Adam. By no means are these creative days, (which represents God’s dealing with man as God was preparing the earth for his new rulership called man who like the angels had also been created in the image of God) to be associated with Gen. 1:1 which plainly states in the beginning God had already perfectly prepared (formed, fashioned, created) the heavens and the earth. These following verses in Chap. 1 do not give description as to how the heavens and earth were first formed in verse 1. We won’t go into that, but God had already accomplished his purpose fully by his angelic family somewhere in verse 1. That purpose we believe the earth was first used for, as we feel the scriptures bears out, was a place to test the obedience of his angelic family. However, in verse 2 etc., it then begins speaking of reshaping this old planet earth into a different atmosphere for its new ownership to begin to rule and reign. We note this new ruler called man was first created a spiritual being possessing both the attributes of male and female and their name already called Adam, Gen. 1:27, 5:1. Adam, as they are called, is commissioned to multiply and replenish the earth long before they are placed in the earth. Replenish or refill definitely shows before mankind was brought into being, this earth had already been used for something else, or else why would Adam be commissioned in the spirit world in the day they were created to multiply and REFILL AND REPLENISH the earth. The same commission was handed also unto Noah and his three sons after the flood when all mankind had drowned. God commissioned them to be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth (Gen. 9:1). Although every detail may not be available, this aged earth seems to serve as a testing ground for whatever headship to be in God’s program. Earth is the place used for whatever form of life God may be testing, whether it be the angelic host or mankind who was tested through the first Adam or whether it serve as the testing ground for the second Adam, Christ, who is also the beginning of a new creation (Matt. 4:1-11). 7

 

CREATIVE DAYS APPLY TO MAN

 

Therefore, in preparing things for the coming of this new ruler, man, the First Adam, God uses his first creative day to divide light from darkness; the second creative day used in this plan to divide the firmaments from the waters to allow the firmament (expansion fo sky, etc.) to separate the waters from below from the waters above (verse 6). For the third day’s work preparing everything for man we are told beginning with verse 10 that dry land called earth was commanded to appear and the accumulated waters on the earth to be called seas. Furthermore, God said let the earth put forth tender vegetation, plants yielding seed and the fruit trees yielding fruit each according to its own kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth and it was so. And as always God saw it was good and as with each day’s work he approved it. Later, in studying 10 Chapter 2, we find although God had spoken these things in the six creative days, it will be some time before these things actually begin appearing on the earth. For his fourth day’s work, God begins to bring in seasons, time, days, years, etc. For the new environment of earth, he says let there be lights within the expanse of the sky to furnish light upon the earth. Therefore, on the fourth creative day he made the two lights, the greater light he made to rule the day he called the sun and the lesser light to rule the night he called the moon. On this creative day was also made the stars and verse 17 says, and God sent them in the expanse of the heavens to give light upon the earth. This finished the fourth day. 5

 

THE CREATIVE DAY AND LIVING CREATURES

 

The fifth day was composed of creating living creatures to be brought forth in the waters. Furthermore, the spoken word said let birds fly over the earth in the open expansion of heaven. Also he created great sea monsters and every living creature that moves, every winged bird according to its kind. And God blessed them saying be fruitful, multiply and fill the waters of the sea. Let the fowls multiply in the earth. (Note, every command to replenish through multiplying was given in the spirit world before one thing was ever placed here on earth.) And with the evening and the morning the fifth day was finished.

 

CREATED EVERYTHING YET PLACED NOTHING ON EARTH GENESIS 2:4-5

 

Now I would like to stop right here with the completion of the fifth creative day to reestablish something. It appears from all we have read in Chapter 1 (and will read) concerning plant life, living creature, man, etc., that as God was speaking all of this into existence through his Word and seeing it was good, it appears or sounds as if immediately he spoke it all into existence right here upon the earth and the earth became filled immediately with all of these things as their being commissioned to be fruitful and multiply, etc. However, THAT IS NOT TRUE! It must be noted and will clearly be seen once God creates man in his own image and likeness on the sixth creative day according to Gen. 1:26-27, that he will create him male and female and call their name Adam. Where? Not here upon this earth. ALL OF THIS INCLUDING SPIRIT MAN WAS SPOKEN INTO EXISTENCE SOMEWHERE IN THAT SPIRIT WORLD AS ANGELS STOOD BY LONG BEFORE ANYTHING WAS EVER PLACED UPON THE EARTH. To bear this out, we note in Moses’ writing, Gen. 2:4 it says, this is the generation (or history) of the heavens and the earth when they were created in the day that the Lord God made the heavens and the earth. Now get this statement! Verse 5 clarifies it by saying: And every plant of the field before it was in the earth and every herb of the field before it grew (yet in Chap. 1 he had already created all this) (see also Gen. 2:1) and the Lord God had not (yet) caused it to rain upon the earth and there was no man to till the ground. Dropping back into Chap. 1 we see in six creative days all plant and animal life and even male and female life had already been created and CREATION IS COMPLETED. God has even rested one day! However, AT THIS POINT NOTING HAD BEEN PLACED IN THE EARTH AND WILL NOT BE UNTIL SOMETIME AFTER GOD RESTS ON HIS SEVENTH DAY! Therefore, it should be noted that Gen. Chap. 1 is revealing what the Almighty’s thoughts were which now are being spoken and which he thought before time began when he was counseling with himself as recorded in Eph. 1. Here in Gen. 1 we are simply beginning to hear those thoughts begin to be spoken. All these things were first spoken into existence to be later placed upon the earth sometime after the six creative days are over. This brings us to how man has divided the recording of Gen. 2, for it is in Gen. 2 we see God acting upon that which was spoken in Chap. 1 and placing it upon this earth all his living thoughts in Gen. 1 as well as Eph. 1 had created or produced.

 

CREATION BY THE SPOKEN WORD

 

In Psalms 33:4-9 we are told the Word of the Lord is right and all of his work is done in 11 faithfulness, and the planet earth is full of the loving kindness of the Lord. By the (spoken) Word of the Lord. (Naturally before the word became spoken in Gen. 1, God’s words were merely his thoughts and attributes during that unusual period of time making up Eph. 1). By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made and all their hosts by the breath of his mouth; he gathers the waters of the sea as in a bottle and puts the deeps in storage places. Let all the earth fear the Lord, reverence and worship; let all the inhabitants of the world stand and awe at him for he spoke (in Gen. 1 what his thoughts had decided upon recorded in Eph. 1) and it was done, he commanded and it stood fast. Therefore, out of Psalms 33 no honest hearted person could see the working of three persons in creation, for it was through the thoughts of that One Eternal Spirit in Eph. 1 we see his thoughts becoming expressed into words of creative life once God spoke and created everything from the breath of his (one) mouth. Therefore, if any others assisted in the creation of anything we must take knowledge that not only did they have to work through his thoughts, but also they had to borrow his mouth to speak whatever had been thought. Continuing on in line with our thought how all this in Gen. 1 had been created including man, although none of it yet was placed in the earth to begin their functions according to their reproductive laws of God which governs the growth of flesh species (let everything bear after its own kind) until sometime after those six creative days. According to Gen. 2:4 God said, these are the generations (or period of time) of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day the Lord God made the earth and the heavens and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew. For God had not caused it to rain on the earth. Furthermore, Gen. 2:5 declares as yet there was no man to till the ground although spirit man, male as well as female, had been created in God’s image during the sixth creative day when God decided to make mankind in his own image and after his own likeness. Verse 27 says, let them have dominion and authority over the fish, birds and the beasts (all of which were tame) as well as everything that creeps upon the earth.

 

SPIRIT MAN CREATED AND COMMISSIONED IN SPIRIT WORLD

 

Man, first of all, was created on that sixth creative day as a spirit being and there in the spirit world was placed over all creation and received his own commission to be fruitful and multiply and have dominion over all that God had spoken in verse 26, long before it was spoken in Gen. 2:5, there was not a man (on earth) to till the ground. Furthermore, according to verse 29 man also knew what he could and could not eat. Sometimes these two chapters become confusing as most people want to think that a few verses in Chap. 2 only clarifies Chap. 1, NOT SO! The confusion stems mainly because of where and how these chapter divisions are placed by men. Man himself placed those divisions for Chapters as Chap. 1 and Chap. 2, etc. Remember when Moses, as well as any writer in scripture, wrote under the inspiration. They never once wrote in chapter form. NO! Instead they wrote in a continual flow of thought. Chapter headings, divisions, breaks, etc., in the scripture was placed by man as late as the 12th and 15th Century by Cardinal Caro and Roberts Stephens.

 

MOSES WROTE IN CONTINUITY OF THOUGHT

 

Notice if you will as Moses wrote the Book of Genesis, for instance the creation story, it is all written as a continued story. The scripture as marked off by man for Chap. 2 has broken the line of thought. When you break into Chap. 2 where these men did, they cut off Chap. 1 with the completion of the sixth day, leaving out the 7th day to begin Chap. 2. Had they permitted their break to come in between what is verse 3-4, allowing verses 1, 2 and 3 to be placed with Chap. 1, you would then have had the completion of the work in the six creative days as well as the rest day of God in one chapter. After all, the seventh day makes up the completion of that one week of creation. Therefore, Chap. 2 would have begun as Moses’ thought had taken on a new angle. Had he been the one dividing the chapters, he probably would have started Chap. 2 where verse 12 4 is and Chap. 2 would have produced a somewhat different slant in our thinking. Moses’ no doubt would have started Chap. 2 by saying, these are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created and in the day the Lord God made the earth and the heavens. Generations in verse 4 does not refer to generations as we think of them today, between 28-40 years, on the contrary, generations simply means whatever period of time God used in (six) creative days. Note verse 5 places emphasis on everything being made long before it was placed in earth and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, every herb of the field before it grew. God says in verse 4, these are the generations he made these thing before they were placed in the earth. Therefore, all of the creation in Gen. 1 was first spoken into being there in the spirit world in their various generations before ever being placed on the earth. On the earth (after the seven creative days) there had been no rain nor was there any man to till the ground, a mist came up from the earth to water the whole face of the ground. That is true, the earth was being watered, but there was no human being called man as yet to till the ground, although long ago on the sixth creative day there had been a spirit man created according to Gen. 1:26-27. Furthermore, that spirit man had already received his commission when he was placed in the earth he was to multiply and replenish the earth. In that generation or period of time before anything was actually placed upon this previously created earth, God had already made spirit man in his own image and, LISTEN TO THIS, had created him male and female. Gen. 5:1 states that in the day God created man in his likeness, God made he him, male and female created he them and blessed them and called their name Adam in the day they were created. This cannot be applied to Gen. 2:7 where it had previously been stated there was no man on earth to till the earth. Now watch, after this then the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground. When? Sometime after seven creative days passed, and breathed into his nostrils the breath or spirit of life (which long ago had been created as male and female somewhere in the spirit world).

 

CREATED MAN BECAME LIVING SOUL

 

Now for the first time man becomes a living soul (I Cor. 15:45-49). Yet recall, he was still male and female in one body. However, as long as the two remain in one body, called man, they cannot fulfill their commission to multiply and replenish the earth, can they! I realize most people have been taught that Chap. 2 of Genesis is a repeat of Chap. 1, simply bringing out more in detail what actually happened in Chap. 1, yet scripture will not bear this out. These are entirely two different chapters, one following the other in thought and as Moses wrote it, he was simply writing a continuation of thought down into the second chapter. Therefore, in Gen. 1 as well as Eph. 1, we have seen him counsel with his thoughts first. Those thoughts now become positive, and in that spirit world he begins to create things, while in Gen. 2 we see God acting upon all that which he spoke into existence in the spirit world. Chap. 2 reveals how that which had been created in the spirit world, God will now act upon bringing it into the position in which he had originally created it when using six creative days. Gen. 2:7 as it is recorded since man has broken up Moses’ thought, shows sometime after those seven creative days are finished, God now formed human man out of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life or breathed into him that which he had previously created on the sixth day consisting of both male and female attributes, called spirit man, Gen. 1:26-27. Although man became living soul it is still going to be much later before we will see God divide man, taking out of him all the feminine attributes which had long ago been placed in him. Naturally, the commission to multiply and replenish the earth could not take place until after the separation of the feminine attribute which was placed in spirit man and would be given a separate body then we shall see why OUT OF HIS SIDE HE TOOK EVE! The day she was separated from him and given a beautiful human body in which to live was not the beginning of her existence.

 

BY NO MEANS! TO WHOM WAS GOD SPEAKING ON 6TH DAY 13

 

For a moment let us turn back to the sixth creative day when God made spirit man, male and female, because it is here people get off track thinking because God stated in Gen. 1:26, let us make man in our image after our likeness, that God was actually speaking unto two other separate persons within the Godhead, namely the Son and Holy Ghost (which are actually two offices of this one Eternal God) and that he is saying unto the two other persons of the Godhead, let us make man in our image and after our own likeness. However, we recognize in Eph. 1 long before this time could ever elapse, Paul had always spoken of God in the masculine and singular term declaring he had counseled with his own will. One thing is certain, God cannot contradict himself and Paul had clearly stated he had not counseled with anyone other than his own will, yet in Genesis we discover Moses saying, when God was ready to make man on the sixth creative day, let us make man in our image. Who is this us he refers to? Remember, it is not possible for one true prophet to contradict that which another true prophet has spoken. What Moses wrote did by no means cause him to become a Trinitarian nor did it cause anyone else until long after the birth of Christ to ever try and use this phrase to clinch the fact of God being three separate persons. By no means is the trinity of persons as recorded by the Council of Nicaea a Jewish teaching, instead it is a gentile teaching. Some even mistakenly think it is a Bible teaching, IT IS NOT! It is strictly an unscriptural gentile explanation of what he, not the Jew, believes God to be. Yet, we can’t ignore the fact God was talking to someone other than himself on that sixth creative day. Who was Moses referring to when he made the statement, let us make man in our image and after our likeness? Is Moses, who is a Jew, contradicting Paul who is also a Jew? Absolutely not! Let’s explore this further to see if we can find out who God is actually addressing, using a plurality phrase. Since no word of a true prophet of God can contradict another, we must catch the thought in which this particular thought is being used to convey a certain meaning unto the natural mind found in Gen. 1:26 which is in this plurality. You will have to agree with me on down the line from Moses, Paul the gentile apostle, writing in Eph. 1 is reaching farther back into a period than anything recorded in Gen. 1. Because in Gen. 1:1 it says, in the beginning God, however Eph. 1 reached much farther into the past than any mere beginning. It reaches back farther than even before the foundation of the world; long before God ever began to speak anything into existence in the spirit world. Eph. 1 reaches back into the era of time when he would not even rightly have been called God, because as stated, God means an object of worship and Eph. 1 is so far back before time there was not anything present to worship and adore him as God. There he was only the Eternal Spirit turning thoughts over in his mind, counseling with himself as to what he would do, how he would perform it and bring what is recorded in Gen. 1 into existence. God did everything according to his own will and his own good pleasure and never once did Paul to the Ephesian church express God in any plurality sense. And only sometime after all this counseling went on in his mind and it was settled in his mind through his own counseling what he would do, do we ever begin to see Gen. 1 even begin to come into focus as God will now begin to speak his great plan which he and he alone thought of recorded in Gen. 1, placing it into motion. Yet Moses, writing his books, chose to use the phrase US AND OUR to convey his thought in Gen. 1:26. What is this plurality phrasing all about?

 

INNUMERABLE HOST OF SPIRITS CALLED ANGELS

 

Who is God speaking unto saying they should make man in their image? He was not speaking unto two or three others. NO, ABSOLUTELY NOT, but perhaps a great innumerable host of other spirits (Heb. 12:22) called angels which he had previously created to assist him in carrying out all of his thoughts with which he had counseled. Angels are powerful (Psalms 103:20) intelligent (I Pet. 1:12) and active (Matt. 26:63). They are ministering spirits (Heb. 1:7). Their titles indicate they are different ranks, thrones, dominion and power. They wait upon God in 14 praise, worship and service both in heaven and on earth (Heb. 1:14). Some of this host were sent to announce and welcome the Redeemer (Luke 2:13, Heb. 1:6). Rev. 5:11-12 alone speaks of one hundred million of these worshipping in one place. Angels assigned to watch over mankind (Psalms 91:11) excel in strength (Psalms 103:20) and can fly swiftly (Dan. 11:21) and even wait to do the command and bidding of the Almighty God. And since they were spirit beings, it was a spirit being God was creating in Gen. 1:26-27, giving him charge over the earth. These beings are seen in scripture accompanying God in every task he performs. Why would we think it strange for him to be discussing anything with them? Whenever we see God ready to do anything that affects mankind, angels are always present. They, along with man, are created spirit beings.

 

GOD BREATHES INTO DUST THAT WHICH WAS CREATED ON 6TH DAY

 

Watch closely in Chap. 1 God has now spoken his thoughts of Eph. 1 into existence. Chap. 2 shows God is going to act further upon that which he had previously spoken into existence, placing it into its rightful position. Recall verse 5 stated there is not a man to till the earth; therefore, let us watch God as he begins to act upon what he has already created; spirit man who is still male and female. In Gen. 2:7 it says, “God formed man out of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life”. WHAT IS GOD DOING? Sometime after his seventh creative day, God took some plain ordinary dirt from the crust of the earth, formed and fashioned it, then breathed into it the breath of life and it began to walk around. Flesh man or human mankind began from just plain old ordinary dirt of the earth. Scripture says there wasn’t a man to till the earth; therefore, God took some dirt (tangible matter) and began to shape himself a tabernacle or a vessel of clay. God was using something from the earth over which man was to rule, for recall, God had previously spoken spirit man into existence as male and female calling their name Adam, Gen. 1:26. Now, God, taking what he had previously made into Gen. 1:26, breathed into the nostrils of that bunch of dirt, which of course is now no longer plain dirt, but human flesh. Notice, first God took nothing and made himself some dirt or earth. Later, he used that dirt and made human flesh and called him a human being or man and because man fell bringing in the death penalty, one day God will take that same corruptible flesh body and whether it be dead or alive will make something immortal out of it. FROM NOTHING TO SOMETHING AND IT WAS ALL IN HIM (GOD). My main thought here stems from the physical or natural standpoint how we (including Eve) were all in the first Adam; therefore, if we were all in the first Adam, then the Bride of Christ was also in the second Adam LONG BEFORE HE BECAME A FLESH MAN ALSO. Yes, as far as our natural existence is concerned, we were in the first Adam. However, along the way man got out of relationship with God and man had to be redeemed. However note, God was fully aware of all this long before Adam ever arrived, long before there ever appeared a blade of grass or anything. God had already foresaw the day there must come God-man who would himself be called the second Adam, who would be the Lord of Glory himself not to be a pregenerator, as was the first Adam, but instead a regenerator, a redeemer. Therefore, if you can now begin to form a picture of the two Adams and their brides (wives), you will see it balance perfectly. If we were in the first Adam for our natural existence long before man was ever placed on this earth, then we were also in Christ the Second Adam for our spiritual existence long before we were born again. (Eph. 1:3) Reproduction was in the first Adam while regeneration is in the second Adam, Christ. However, note whether you be lost or saved, reproduction had to all be in the first Adam, but the beautiful part of it all is ONLY THOSE WHO HAVE ACCEPTED CHRIST COULD POSSIBLY HAVE BEEN IN THE SECOND ADAM, therefore, through predestination the Almighty knew who would and who wouldn’t accept him. He knows who is and since he knows 15 who is, no wonder the Apostle Paul could say we were chosen in him, predestined in him (Christ the Second Adam). WHEN? BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD! AMEN! As God took this piece of clay or dirt and begin to fashion it into a vessel or tabernacle, look what he places into it. God breathes into this earthen vessel the breath of (spirit) life. GET THIS! This spirit life breathed into that dirt which he had fashioned was that spirit being man (male and female) that he had made back in Chap. 1:26-27. No longer is God saying, let there be such and such, because now we see him acting upon that which he had already spoken into existence. God looked and there was no man to till the earth. There needed to be a man to till the earth, therefore he took some dirt and began to form something and when he finished forming this object which he gave two arms, two legs, head, etc. he breathed into that which he had formed THAT SPIRIT BEING HE HAD ALREADY CREATED IN CHAP. 1:17. This creature, man, now became conscious of his earthly surroundings as his soul become active. God has acted, hasn’t he? GOD FORESHADOWS REDEMPTION Let us take a closer look at this first Adam. Recall, he is the very beginning of something, isn’t he? In Gen. 2:5-6 he is one man walking around. But where is Eve? IN HIM! This is important. WHERE IS EVE, HIS BRIDE OR WIFE TO BE? IN HIM! How many lives do we have walking around? ONLY ONE! How many hearts do we have in this one vessel of clay? ONLY ONE! Notice this, Adam doesn’t act one day like a man and the next day like a woman. In him is expressed fully all the attributes of masculinity. Always remember, God didn’t begin with one thing in mind in Gen. 1:27 as he commissioned man (them) to be fruitful and multiply only to be forced later because of certain circumstances which developed in the garden to change his mind like some believe. GOD DOESN’T WORK THAT WAY! Nothing slips upon him. Some people read the book of Genesis so childish. It would appear foolish to think God made only one person and then one day suddenly realize he couldn’t leave man there all by himself saying, I had better find someone to keep him company and console him when he feels tired and weary. OH NO! God isn’t doing any such thing. Recall where Eve has been all this time, IN ADAM! The almighty is going to do something far more than simply produce Adam a wife, God was setting something in motion, GOD WAS FORESHADOWING HIS ENTIRE PLAN OF REDEMPTION WHICH WOULD COME THROUGH THE SECOND ADAM! Oh, if people could only see this.

 

GOD ACTS UPON CREATIVE THOUGHTS GENESIS 2

 

Therefore, Chap. 2 shows God as he acted for the first time in creating this vessel of clay and breathing into that vessel life or the spirit man Adam who, as you recall, already had within his spirit the feminine qualities which would later become fleshly woman. I remind you, Adam in every respect was masculine. Although the two are in this one body, you don’t see any femininity creeping up over the masculine character. God has now acted, yet he brought only one vessel of clay into existence. THIS VESSEL HAS ONLY ONE HEART, ONE WILL AND ONE MIND. Furthermore, it can make only one decision. Man’s thought couldn’t go in a dozen different directions, acting or talking one day like man and then the next day like woman. Yet today on this earth we do see men acting like women although physically they are men. This definitely lets me know there are evil spirits getting into the picture, disrupting, distorting and perverting the entire realm of mankind. Although there lay within Adam all this time those feminine characteristics, Adam always acted and conducted himself as a man. He looked, walked and conducted himself like a man who had been made in the image of God and placed in a human vessel of clay to have earthly dominion. Keep in mind in Gen. 1:27 Almighty God had previously addressed both of those spiritual beings (male and female) long before that spiritual 16 being was ever placed in an earthly tabernacle. When God said, “Let them (not him) have dominion over the beasts of the fields and over the cattle and over all creeping things that are thereon”. Oh yes, those feminine characteristics were lying right there in that spirit being man long before he ever took on his physical tabernacle.

 

GARDEN OF EDEN OR PARADISE

 

The Lord God now has himself a man, but what will he do with this creature called man; where will he place him? “And the Lord God planted a garden eastward”. Now notice, the earth has begun to grow grass although in Gen. 2:4 there hasn’t a single blade of grass grown on earth. Nevertheless, I believe in that old earth lay every little seed and all it needed was for that spoken thought of God to become active and the earth would begin to sprout blades of grass, trees, etc. Notice this garden spot which God planted eastward certainly wasn’t some little garden spot in God’s backyard consisting of a stone fence and iron gate, etc. Oh no, this garden area, the scripture says, had a river running through it which contained four heads and those four rivers are all known to be in the middle east. Therefore, even if it was in God’s backyard, it is still referred to the middle east and that would be a considerable large garden, would it not? “And the Lord God now begins to plant a garden eastward and placed the man which he had formed.” So far the man bodily is only one singular creature. Now we notice out of the ground also made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight good for food. However, recall back in Gen. 1: God’s spoken Word had already said for the earth to bring forth every kind of herb and tree after its kind, although it didn’t appear on earth momentarily, did it? Gen. 1 reveals the role of God’s spoken Word in creation; however, it is not until Chap. 2 do we begin to see the Spirit of God act upon what was spoken in Gen. 1. God could think and speak a thing centuries ago, however that doesn’t mean it to be accomplished momentarily. True, in the mind of God it is accomplished the moment he thought it, yet God may not act upon it until perhaps a million years later. Nevertheless, once he has spoken it, he will certainly watch over that which his word has spoken to see at whatever time he decides upon, it is performed somewhere at some time he will bring it about. Remember, God is not involved with such a thing as time. The God who lived and spoke in yesterday is exactly the same God of today. HE IS NOT INVOLVED IN TIME. Therefore, whenever the Spirit decides to act upon whatever his spoken word had declared, it would seem only as moments whenever he takes it and acts upon it. Therefore, we now see it was God’s plan for the herb to bring forth more herb, for every living creature to bear after its kind, etc, (he made them male and female). Man was also created male and female yet at this time, man was still only one creature although he has received a commission to multiply. And now while these two are still one, or in the same one body, shall we say (both male and female characteristics), it is here for the first time we hear the Lord God mention unto Adam (the two of them) anything involving the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil or the Tree of Life.

 

TWO TREES NOT COMMISSIONED TO BEAR AFTER THEIR KIND

 

A word to you who still think these two trees were some fruit bearing trees. Recall, back in Gen. 1 God had mentioned nothing about the Tree of Knowledge or the Tree of Life or that they should reproduce themselves, when he said let the earth bring forth of every herb bearing seed after its kind. If they were natural fruit trees, they would also have to reproduce themselves after their kind. In other words, somewhere there would have continued to be a tree of knowledge of Good and Evil. Nevertheless, as he does begin to express, act or bring forth all this, man is already well situated to begin his habitation within that Edenic environment. Now it is here we begin to hear God say to Adam, every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food, you may eat of it. His physical existence or his survival would depend upon the fruit of the trees. This didn’t mean, however, man had to eat to live or he would starve. It simply reveals God in designing man had so designed him to be able to eat or consume food. I’m glad God made man 17 to do something as well as be something. Although he did make us to eat, he never made us to become gluttons, did he? The beauty of it is God made man to be and do something, not merely to exist as a myth or to float around. In other words, it is not mind over matter (some Christian Science theory). What an unscriptural theory. It is were like that we would all be made up of mind. That theory is, I don’t actually exist, I only think I do. WHAT NONSENSE! Perhaps that is the way many of those people think, but I believe I exist and I believe part of me is also matter.

 

MAN, A CREATURE DESIGNED TO EAT

 

Yes, God has stated here that man could eat of the trees which were good and pleasant to the eyes and good for food; however, now he speaks of two trees that stood in the midst of the garden, one called the tree of life and the other the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Again I ask you, where was Eve? STILL IN ADAM. Eve is in this body which has only one mind and one heart. Recall as yet Adam had not sinned. Only one person is walking around. Adam receives the commission how he is to eat of only certain vegetation and herbs, Gen. 2:15-17. Here we note that at this point man was not to become a meat eater, he doesn’t receive that commission until after the flood. After they were placed in this vessel of clay called man, God speaks to these two about the two trees, God says to Adam (recall he called THEIR name Adam). “And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to till it and keep it. And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (Where is Eve, IN HIM!) I keep reminding you of this to show you it foreshadows something great, as the second Adam (Christ) hung on the cross we (his wife) the redeemed according to Eph. 1 were in him! Christ the second Adam was the very beginning of God’s plan for a new creation. Think of it! God’s commission to multiply and replenish the earth still lay right there in Adam’s spirit as he was being shown of what t eat or partake. That commission was already instilled in Adam although at the moment he is helpless to carry it out because, WHERE WAS EVE ALL THIS TIME? STILL IN HIM! Yet, we are only able to see one person, right? Oh beloved, there is something beautiful represented here. Watch as the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, hung on the cross, he too was the very beginning of something wasn’t he Christ was the very expressed mind (the Word) of God (now) made flesh (John 1:11-12) but for what purpose? Not to pregenerate through birth another race of human beings, oh no! That natural law cycle of human birth or life which Almighty God had made and instilled within the first Adam while he was both male and female was still going strong when the second Adam arrived, was it not? Yet on Calvary hung God’s Law of love for another purpose, for another birth.

 

THAT OF THE NEW BIRTH (JOHN 3:3) OR REGENERATION.

 

Christ the second Adam who was made a quickening Spirit was to be the beginning of a new creation which must come about also through a new birth. Through this second Adam, God was reconciling his lost creation of mankind back to himself by another birth. Get this, the second Adam’s wife to be (Rev. 19) this regenerated born again believer, was laying right there in him (Christ) through the foreknowledge of God all the time. (Eph. 1:3) Same as the first Adam’s wife to be was already in him. Continuing on we read, “And the Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to till and keep it and the Lord God commanded the man saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest eat freely..”. See, the Almighty reaffirms it to Adam. WHERE IS EVE WHILE ALL THIS IS GOING ON? STILL IN ADAM. After carefully informing Adam, the trees in the garden which he could freely eat, God now turns his attention to two other trees which he calls by name, one being the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, death was connected with this tree, “But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely 18 die.” RECALL, EVE IS STILL IN ADAM! How many persons are walking around in that Garden at this hour? ONLY ONE PERSON! You may eat of this and that God tells Adam, but the day that you eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil you shall surely die! This lets me know every commission, all instructions were laying right there in this first Adam, the one man with only one mind and one heart in his bosom even though these feminine attributes are in him long before there were ever two separate persons in the garden. What was Adam after he was spoken into existence in Gen. 1:26? A SPIRIT BEING! However, when God acted in Chap. 2 upon what he had already created in Chap. 1, Adam became matter, something tangible. Therefore, we have seen God act. God placed within Adam every law concerning plant life, animal life and yes, that of his own natural existence. Think of that! All this was in the first Adam, one creature, the Son of God, the authority of God, the knowledge of God and within him was already placed the commission to be something to this earth, God placed his creation in such a beautiful place, EDEN, to till and dress it.

 

FINDING A MATE FOR ADAM

 

God is about to act again. Keep in mind, all this commission along with Eve was still in Adam. This dual nature in man does not cause him to act masculine one day and feminine the next. No sir, he had no split personality, he knows exactly how to conduct himself. God brings before Adam some pets to be named (yes pets, that is the relationship man had with the animal kingdom before the fall). At the same time, the scripture says a search is being made for Adam a companion. (Now God knows where his companion is!). Verse 18: “And the Lord God said it is not good that man should be alone, I will make him an helpmeet for him. (Being alone then cannot fulfill his commission nor could anything from the animal kingdom). And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field”. You may not approve of all their peculiar physical structure; we may even wonder why the Almighty saw fit to create such huge, ugly creatures; nevertheless, they pleased him and even though the fall of mankind came through time, man has still found certain uses for many of them and had not the fall occurred I am sure we would see man and the animal kingdom existing together in a much more friendly environment of fellowship than it is today (wait until we see the animal kingdom existing in the millennium reign age under the Second Adam and his wife). Long before the inventions of those huge automotive cranes to lift giant loads, the elephants were serving as man’s crane uprooting trees, rolling logs into rivers, etc. Elephants became man’s beast of burden. What else carried man for centuries of time other than the horse! (And really the horse never polluted the air.) Therefore, regardless how one looks at it, these creatures were placed here for man’s benefit. Time will not permit us to discuss the uses of these animals. Undoubtedly, since the fall we have lost the true knowledge and purpose for which each creature was actually created. Nevertheless, once the second Adam and his new creation (his wife) filled with Eternal life and clothed in immortality takes over the new age, called the millennium, we shall once again learn their intended position. It is before the fall we hear God saying, it is not good that man should dwell alone and so out of the ground he formed every beast, cattle, etc., the animal kingdom. Notice, he brought them all up before Adam (AND WHERE WAS EVE – IN HIM). No, Eve wasn’t sitting over on the sideline saying to Adam, why don’t you name it something other than what you did, I don’t like that name, I have another one for it. No, Sir! WHERE IS EVE WHILE ALL THIS NAMING OF THE ANIMALS AND THE SEARCH FOR ADAM A COMPANION IS BEING MADE? STILL IN ADAM!! Adam still has only one mind and one heart, doesn’t he? “And the Lord God formed every beast of the field and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to name them. Why is he called Adam? Because he is the beginning of something. Did you know A-T-O-M is the beginning of all God’s natural matter and this man A-D-A-M is also the beginning of all physical flesh matter and in that flesh lay a law, a 19 commission to multiply and replenish the earth as well as having dominion to rule over it. God brought all the animals before Adam to see what he would call them; and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that would be its name henceforth. Adam gave names to all cattle as well as to the fowl of the air and to every beast.

 

FINDING A MATE AMONG ANIMALS FOR MAN MARS REDEMPTION PICTURE

 

Notice, if you will, how God becomes more specific. We see plant life has sprung forth (male and female life is in the same stalk) however in animal life, male and female created he them, yet as far as having a physical mate, Adam is here all alone, isn’t he? Now WHERE IS EVE? STILL IN HIM. Adam named all the animals but to find a companion for Adam from the animal kingdom was fruitless for the scripture says, not one could be found that could help him carry out his commission to multiply and replenish the earth, “but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him”. This lets me know God was speaking far more intimately concerning the first Adam and his mate because it is only God’s way of wording it for notice, once God acts again he will be acting in such a manner as to foreshow the very act of redemption through the second Adam. Finding a mate or wife for Adam among the animal kingdom would mar the beautiful picture of what took place with the second Adam. Therefore, the fact of what God did unto Adam in finding him a mate (placing Eve in him) lets me know everything was in Adam; every genetic law. God’s perfect genetic law lay right there in Adam. His commission to multiply and replenish the earth and rule over it lay there in Adam. The commission of what he should and should not eat was laying there as well as the authority to name these animals; the authority to till the earth lay right there in Adam long before he was ever put to sleep in order for his wife to be taken from him. Yes, even long before he was given a male body to live in. It was all in Adam, AND WHERE WAS ADAM – IN GOD. Beloved, you can’t go any further up the line than that. THE SLEEP OF THE FIRST ADAM Time has arrived in God’s program where he must act again. “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to come upon Adam.” Note, God is the one who administered the first anesthesia. The Almighty himself performing the surgery on the physical piece of clay. God did it all and the cost to Adam was nothing. “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam.” God put Adam into such a gentle snooze he wasn’t aware of what was going on. The first surgical operation in all the world is now being performed. It is the very first time human flesh has ever been tampered with by a surgical instrument of any description. The laser beam which is considered the most modern technique of modern surgery and is practically bloodless could not compare with this operation. Adam is being put to sleep and what did God do? He took from him one of his ribs. How often do we hear remarks concerning women – she is nothing but a rib. They may be true, but where did woman come from? A BUNCH OF DIRT. Perhaps it is alright to refer to a woman as a rib in a joking way, however when people use such things in a derogatory manner this shows they are unbalanced in the word of God. Anytime man wants to look upon a woman sarcastically in this manner I will have to say, DON’T FORGET YOU AREN’T ANYTHING BUT A BUNCH OF DIRT! You let the life go out of that body and you will see how quick you return back to what you came from. THE DUST OF THE GROUND!

 

RIB FROM ADAM’S SIDE

 

Notice from where this rib came, OUT OF ADAM’S SIDE! This is important when you see what it foreshadowed. In the side is where you will find man’s ribs. Adam’s ribs were the very framework of his body. If you lost all your ribs, you would collapse. Ribs are your support, they protect your heart. Your entire respiratory system is protected by your ribs. That is why ribs were placed in the body as they are. They serve as would a steel framework to a building. Take 20 that steel framework out of the building and a puff of wind could come along and the whole structure would collapse. Therefore, God took from Adam’s framework a rib to signify being a helpmeet for man. She must come from his side, for it was by his side she should stand and be a spiritual support, of comfort, consolation in every phase and walk of life that the two of them walk together, because woman came from this very vital part of man’s flesh. How true that is when so often man reaches a place in life within his natural environment when it seems everything has gone against him, who is it so often who stand there and helps support and uplift his spirit to weather the storm. Yes, she becomes a bulwark to help hold him up and help carry him through. Only within this perverted age of woman’s lib and so forth it won’t run true 100 percent, but it should with any godly woman. We realize of all the plots and perversions Satan used today to break people to pieces, somewhere a woman is usually involved. Nevertheless, we say God chose this very beautiful thing and set it in a perfect beautiful type if it is allowed to run true to order that actually was what God was portraying by taking from Adam’s side a rib while Adam lay there so peacefully asleep. God removed a rib, which of course is a bone, and perhaps along with this bone he also removed a little meat which was connected thereon. Once this great Eternal Spirit began to work and fashion this bone with its little portion of meat attached, it soon began to change its form and once God finished fashioning this rib, he now has another which in many ways resembles the body lying there asleep. The main difference was this body bore an expression of all feminine qualities while the other body bore all resemblance of masculine qualities, yet one thing was sure, God had removed the feminine attributes from the male because the hour was nearing for God to set in motion his reproductive laws which he commanded to come forth in the spirit world within these two when he said be fruitful and multiply. This beautiful creature who once consisted of only feminine attributes now has a mind as well as a heart of its own. Yet God never disturbed Adam’s mind nor his heart in any manner, he only removed from him a rib, but oh my, there is a lot in a rib once God is through fashioning it. This body was also flesh, exactly the same kind of flesh from which she was taken to fulfill God’s word, let everything bear after its kind. Furthermore, it had the same number of ribs as the body from which she had been taken. The mind and heart in this body was no different from that of the other body only in the fact this body bore the image of feminine characteristics while Adam bore the masculine. God has now taken for the first time from man another life and brought this life through his side to foreshadow the work of the second Adam who brought life from himself to share with others. What has God accomplished by placing man to sleep and taking from his life, not another male life, but instead a female life? In doing this, God has accomplished step no. 2 in his program for man’s reproduction. In giving man his mate from the female specie of his own kind he is now setting his biological commission of reproduction in line for the human race. This I remind you has not come about because of the fall, this is taking place long before a fall has begun. Why else would the mate for male be required to be a female specie if his original plan to bring other life into the world and fulfill the commission of Gen. 1:26-27 was that of speaking them into existence rather than being brought forth from their bodies? This feminine life will now be a life separate from that of the male in that it will have its own mind, own thoughts, own separate heart and furthermore will have its own free will and choice from that of the flesh of the first Adam in which she had existed all this time. God had taken flesh and bones and made himself another flesh being. From what was accomplished here (before the fall) proves in order for God to fulfill his natural biological laws of reproduction, it had always been even from the original beginning God’s intended route that life would beget life after its own kind. Biologically, no animal could be found for Adam’s mate because not only must she come from Adam to prefigure the type of the bride of the second Adam which was already within him, but second, because his mate for reproduction must come, even before the 21 fall, from his own kind of flesh life in order to fulfill his commission to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth. God so designed both their bodies even before the fall whereby these biological laws were placed in the flesh of the male and female specie in order to bear flesh life after its kind. If people would only look at the scripture correctly they could not help but see how these things run so beautiful in continuity. Had it been God’s original plan to have called all human life from the crust of the earth as he had done with Adam, he would certainly have chosen this procedure to have brought Eve forth and even more so the second Adam who came by virgin birth. Already he had made one vessel of flesh for the male and female attributes to live in; now he makes another vessel of clay to place the feminine attributes into. The fact the female life came from the male life proves it was God’s ordained route, life was ordained to beget life after its own kind. Only one person came from the ground and that was Adam. However, note in the specie of other animal life God brought both the male and female separately, but at the same time from the ground, Gen. 1:24, 2:19: in other words, God did not take life from the male species to form female as he had done from Adam. The first Adam was to foreshadow the second Adam in the Christ before the foundation of the world his companion was in him. No doubt about it, it was God’s original plan to be done in this fashion to foreshadow that future event, and note the fact from life came the flesh of the first Adam it was in order to fulfill that scripture which said that all was in Adam; therefore flesh, even before the fall, was ordained to bring forth life out of its own life. It was of necessity that human flesh beget human flesh. WHY SLEEP? That is why God had to put Adam to sleep to remove the life of another because in order for Christ to give life to his bride he also had to sleep the sleep of death that out of him might come forth a new beautiful creation which will be his bride. Recall from Ephesians 1, before ever a star or moon found its place this was already settled in the mind of the Eternal One that God would put Adam to sleep in order to give life to another (foreshadowing) the sleep (of death) of the second Adam. By no means had God on the spur of the moment changed his mind and decided now to take the female life from the side of the male instead of bringing her forth from the ground as he had done with them in Gen. 2:7 when both were placed in one body. Here stands this feminine creature in all her feminine charm, beauty and virtue, designed in the manner God had always intended to fulfill his commission; be fruitful and multiply. All that God had willed this feminine creature to be, she was. However, note at this point she is neither called woman nor Eve because as yet Adam has not named her.

 

THOUGH SEPARATED FROM ADAM, EVE RETAINS KNOWLEDGE

 

Soon we shall see the very purpose in which God has so fashioned her as he has taken her from Adam’s side. No longer can we refer to Eve being in Adam because this creature, from this moment forward, is a person all her own. And don’t forget for a moment the knowledge which had been instilled into Adam’s makeup, while he was both male and female, concerning being fruitful, multiplying and replenishing the earth, along with the knowledge of the tree of life and the tree of death or what is scripturally called the Tree of Knowledge, was also instilled in her makeup as well seeing she too was a part of that commission from the beginning. The knowledge they were to rule with all authority and have dominion of everything was in her as much as in Adam, though at this time the feminine creature was neither called WOMAN nor EVE. All that preordained knowledge lay in the mind of both of them, separating her attributes from his is by no means the beginning of this feminine character. Here she is only being granted a separate body and a separate life. By no means is their commission to multiply and replenish the earth something new to this feminine creature simply because she is transferred over into a 22 separate body with a separate life. Her knowledge of this has been active since the sixth creative day. No longer will Adam have within him any of the feminine characteristics as before, all these have been placed into another vessel of clay likened unto his and yet where did the vessel come?

 

FROM HIM! WHY SHE WAS CALLED WOMAN

 

As Adam awakened, he did not have to be introduced to this feminine creature. The male Adam (seeing both their name was Adam) did not need to be introduced to her. Adam did not need to inquire from where she came for he knew she was a part of him. Adam did not say to the feminine creature, who are you, how did you get here, what is this all about, where did you come from? No, every answer is already in the mind of Adam. Adam’s first words we hear uttered in scripture is a prophecy concerning this female creature standing before him as he says, this is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man. Listen to him and learn something important. Outwardly, they have never met, although the moment we hear Adam speak after having awakened and the new creature taken from him and without any previous knowledge of what a father or mother was, because genetically they had never had either nor had they been either. God had been all in all to them. Adam was gazing upon a part of himself and he knew it.

 

REPLACING FEMALE ATTRIBUTES

 

Recall, God has made man in his spiritual image, however he created them male and female, Gen. 1:26-27, and later placed them together in one body of flesh. Notice, God nor Adam is ever referred to as she, instead it is always in the masculine. Certainly God is not a woman nor was he ever referred to as woman. Nevertheless, there are those feminine characteristics of God. Take for instance the lovely flowers of the field. A woman can usually be found tending flower gardens if she is not busy with housework. That is a woman’s nature and to the contrary man will be found with machinery, etc. If God did not have certain feminine characteristics, he probably would never have created the lily, rose and other beautiful flowers. Very few men are actually interested in flowers, are they? That doesn’t mean man hates them, by no means, it simply means man’s make up does not have that deep attraction for such things as does a woman. He may agree it is a beautiful flower, but it is not his nature to pamper it like a woman would. Furthermore, we should note one of God’s seven redemptive names was El-Shaddai, the breasted one. Certainly, God will feed his babies the sincere milk of his Word, won’t he? (I Per. 2:2) Most assuredly, these female attributes in Adam had come from God, for in creating man God had placed that part of himself also within Adam. However, now what do we see? God has now acted twice, his second act has been in creating woman. But why, for what purpose? To set his biological reproductive law of Gen. 1:27 in motion. On the sixth creative day God had instilled this law of life into their knowledge whereby once that law came into force, it would be God’s chosen route or law of reproduction and that law was in both of them, wherein he has now created two special bodies through two separate acts for his two children. Therefore, don’t forget, what is taking place here in Gen. 2 is only to further that which God spoke on the sixth creative day, Gen. 1:26-27. God knew all along later he must separate the two (taking her out of him) in order to fulfill that commission. Truly that makes all to have been in Adam. No, God didn’t have to introduce them neither did he need to recommission them. That is why when Adam awakened he didn’t have to wonder what was happening, HE KNEW, and furthermore, he prophesied; she is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh and for this cause or reason she shall be called woman, for out of man was she taken. Note especially the balance of his prophecy continues, and may I say Adam didn’t have to read or look up instructions in some book to bring out his following statement it simply was divine prophecy coming from the prophetic nature of the son of God. Adam was the son of God, where lay all this knowledge he had previously 23 received and continues by saying – for this cause shall a man leave his father and mother (Adam nor Eve had either) and shall cleave unto his wife and the twain shall be one flesh. That beloved is how important this act of creating woman had to God’s great commission of Gen. 1:27. This prophecy shows the results would be that the two should again become one in union as their children would be born from their joint relation.

 

A MYSTERY ABOUT CHRIST AND HIS BRIDE

 

Paul picks up this same prophecy of the first Adam in Eph. 5 as he explains how husbands should love their wives even as Christ loved the church and gave himself for it. Taking this same prophecy, Paul pushed it a little further by saying, I speak a mystery about Christ (the second Adam) and his church (wife to be). Therefore, we note the first Adam slept the sleep of physical sleep while the Eternal Spirit God took from his life, life which he gave unto Eve, for what purpose? That the commission God had placed in both male and female attributes, to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, could now be carried out. Remember in the day he called their name Adam she too was a part of that great commission and through these two God would set in motion his ordained biological law to multiply and replenish the earth. Just as he had separated the feminine life by causing male human life to be put to sleep to furnish life for her, let us take a look at Christ, the second Adam who hung on the cross as he was made to sleep the sleep of death that while his body slept, his eternal life could also be given to another. Through that sleep of death, Christ gave Eternal Life unto his bride church (Eph. 5:25). Therefore, the Eternal Life which we receive from him is none other than the Holy Ghost. It is the very life of our husband to be who was willing to sleep the sleep of death for us whereby a part of his Eternal Life might be taken and given unto us through a new birth wherein we could become begotten sons and daughters of God reconciled back to the great Eternal Spirit through his regenerated plan through Christ called THE NEW BIRTH. Through that eternal Life furnished by the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, who was willing to sleep the sleep of death whereby the predestinated in the mind of God might through the new birth be given this new eternal life. Recall, this eternal life was taken from him while hanging on the cross, and this eternal life is given to his bride. HIS SIDE WAS ALSO PIERCED His side was pierced also and from it came water and blood after he had given up his eternal life for us. Does this not fall perfectly in line with Peter’s statement on the day of Pentecost once he begins to call forth a people to make up a bride relationship with Christ? Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, Acts 2:38. In that statement is found the presence of water, blood and spirit. That which came from the life of Christ as he slept the sleep of death was those ingredients that made up his life which might be transferred by faith unto his bride people to give them life. The Apostle John declares in I John 5:4-9 that Jesus the second Adam came by blood and water, not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is true, for there are three that bear record in heaven, the father, the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth; the spirit, water and blood, and these three agree in one. Therefore is it not these three: the water, blood and spirit, which make up the life of both the physical as well as the spiritual? As Christ gave up the ghost or spirit did not a Roman soldier pierce his side and did not water and blood come from it? He was giving every ounce of his life for you.

 

HIS LIFE GIVEN FOR BRIDE

 

Giving his eternal life for the purpose of redemption and reconciliation as Paul declares to Timothy without controversy great is the mystery of godliness. Then to the Corinthian church (in II Cor. 5:19) he declares God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. Therefore, as 24 the second Adam hung on the cross, he was none other than God’s redemptive law of love, sleeping the sleep of death whereby his own life might be taken and given unto his little beloved bride Eph. 4. Recall, God wasn’t reprieved to wait 1,000 years later in order to know who would or would not receive his eternal life shed on that cross. No sir! He already knew who would or would not come and drink from the water of life freely and since he knew, that is why that through the revelation of his word, the Apostle Paul declares before the foundation of the world we were chosen or predestined in him (Christ) the revealed word made flesh becoming the second Adam.

 

FIRST ADAM A FIGURE OF SECOND ADAM ROMANS 5:13-14

 

Therefore, you can now see how beautiful Christ’s work at Calvary was prefigured here once God put his first Adam to sleep and from Adam’s flesh took another flesh (his bride), who also at that hour was filled with eternal life. From Adam’s life, God purchased another life, his bride. The Eternal Spirit not only put the second Adam to sleep through the sleep of death wherein he might give eternal life, to a bride but furthermore, with that flesh of the second Adam he would bear the sins and reproaches of all mankind in which you and I had suffered and received in our flesh which came through our natural or first birth. That birth which was brought about through the first parents who chose to live under the knowledge of the tree of good and evil which supplied death, physical and spiritual, to each soul born under that tree or law. Yes, within Christ’s body, he bore the sins of all reproach suffered in our flesh, whereby our flesh also as well as our spirit man, might be reconciled back to God through the change of the new body. My sins he bore in his flesh as he gave his life as a purchase price for all to have eternal life which came from him while sleeping the sleep of death thereby rescuing us from the power of Satan. Although I must await the change of the body which he also redeemed through that which he suffered, I do not need to wait for his eternal life through the Holy ghost which we can now possess while walking in this flesh. The treasured possession (of eternal life) Paul spoke of which we have in earthen vessels of clay (while awaiting the redemption of the body or our change.) Therefore, we note how once the first Adam had awakened, he was fully aware of what had transpired and why this woman was there, because he said this is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh, etc. Adam knew well she who had been so long with him, first as only a spiritual being, that the feminine attributes were now separated and walking in a vessel all its own to fulfill that great commission which both had received while dwelling in the spirit world. With these two separate bodies the law of God has now been set in motion to carry out his commission, be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth and furthermore have dominion over all living creatures. The two shall share equal authority while walking together through the garden.

 

SATAN ACTS GENESIS 3

 

Chapter 2, we saw God acting. Chapter 3 shows Satan acting. Finally the hour of temptation has arrived and it is here from Chapter 3 we note the two trees which stood in the midst of the garden is now brought back into the picture. One of the trees was of the knowledge of good and evil, while the other was the tree of life and both trees are used to affect the choice of these two human beings toward their obedience in obeying God’s will. For recall, Eve now has a mind and will all of her own as does Adam. Even has been given a separate heart and spirit from that of Adam. Nevertheless, they still both know what God’s original commission of multiplying and replenishing the earth in Gen. 1:27 was all about. It is here in Genesis 3 we see Satan through the serpent creature acting. The temptation begins, Eve submits and the fall came. And as the fall came, we are fully aware that every child born from that day until this was born with inherited sin and disobedience in their blood stream stemming from these first two disobedient 25 ones in the garden.

 

WHY SECOND BIRTH NECESSARY

 

How does all this link up with the purpose of the second Adam? We sum this up by using Nicodemus, who came to Jesus by night in John 3 illustrates Christ’s purpose being here and the second Adam, Jesus the second Adam having discerned why and for what reason Nicodemus had slipped out to him in the dark, said, Nicodemus except a man be borne again he can in no wise see the kingdom of God. So startled at hearing that a man must be borne again, astonishingly, Nicodemus asks Jesus; Me, an old man, how is it possible that I can be borne again? Can I enter the second time into my mother’s womb and be borne. Poor Nicodemus so fleshly minded, knew only of his natural existence as to how he came into the earth, through birth of his mother whereupon he asked; can I enter the second time into my mother’s womb and be born? Jesus trying to correct Nicodemus’ thinking said, don’t get all confused because I stated you must be born again to see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus could not understand Jesus terminology for he had never heard of the second birth ever before. Christ said, that which is born of flesh (first birth) is flesh, but that which is born of the spirit (second birth) is spirit. Then he said, except a man be born of the water and the Spirit he cannot in any wise see the kingdom of God, neither can he enter into the kingdom of God. (John 3:5, I Cor. 15:50) Flesh and blood can not enter the kingdom of God.

 

PLACED BEFORE TWO TREES FOR CHOICE

 

Beloved, this lets me know our natural, human birth was set in motion once Eve was separated from the first Adam and the two were placed before the two trees for their choice. They themselves chose to live and bring all the human family into the world or fulfill the commission, be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, under the tree of knowledge of good and evil, which choice led to sin, disobedience and death, causing each human born in the human family to be born with inherited sin in the bloodstream. Therefore, the second Adam was God’s way for us to be reborn to be pleasing unto him and escape that eternal death penalty (I Cor. 15:) Henceforth, if we can see this beautiful picture whereby God places the first Adam to sleep to take from his side a wife, we should be able to see how beautifully it prefigures that which Christ, the second Adam, suffered for us as he hung on the cross and from his flesh went eternal life, water and blood, those very ingredients which by faith we accept that provision which God made for us. The Spiritual life (as well as natural life) comes in those three stages: water, blood and spirit. We can be born again or experience a new birth and be brought into the family of God through the offering of Christ who gave his life that we, his beloved, might have life, the predestinated of God. If you can see genetically and biologically how all was in the first Adam for human life, then we can see those who are to be redeemed or born again through new birth were also in the second Adam and were preordained to receive of his life at Calvary. GENESIS, STORY OF GENES Each time you read the book of Genesis and notice that word G-E-N–E-S-I-S you should remember Genesis simply means the history of the human genes. Therefore, when Adam was created long before Eve was taken from his side, placed in them was that potential biological law of God which would produce every gene. However, had the two chosen to live under the tree of life, they would have continued to carry God’s eternal life through their genes and mankind would have had nothing other than eternal life flowing through his human bloodstream which would have been the only kind of life which would be going into each offspring of the human family. However, since the two chose, in the garden environment, to live under the wrong tree of law, their choice produced death within those genes instead of eternal life. I repeat, had the right choice been made, mankind would have entered the world through his first birth full of eternal life instead of death and there would have been no need for a second Adam to come, die 26 on the cross, to sleep the sleep of death and share his eternal life with us. Now, if genetically you were all in the first Adam, spiritually according to the foreknowledge of God, his bride or true believers were also in Christ, the second Adam, Eph. 1:3, before the foundation of the world. Remember, genetically you are not in Christ. It is spiritually that you are in Christ, the second Adam. Christ is the redemptive Adam. The first Adam was the creative Adam; therefore, he was the beginning of the natural creation while Christ, the second Adam, is the beginning of the new creation, that redemptive creation full of eternal life which redeemed through a process of time will restore the lost creation back to God.

 

MYSTERY OF TWO TREES IN EDEN

 

What were these two mysterious trees found in the midst of the Garden, Gen. 2:9, where if one was eaten would bring forth death to mankind while the other would give life eternal? Without any revelation on the subject the religious world has looked upon the subject only to say, well, since it plainly says trees and since they know of no other trees than plan life, automatically in their thinking they accept Gen. 2:9 to simply be two fruit bearing trees of some kind of plant life, loaded with delicious fruit; one of which if eaten brings forth life, the other brings forth death. But what kind of fruit tree would bring forth death, then again, what kind of fruit tree do you now would bring forth life? Somehow in their mind, the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil has turned out to be an apple or one of some other fruit bearing nature. As I have stated in previous messages, we will have to face the fact whatever kind of trees these two trees are in the midst of the Garden, both will have to be of like structure, that is, if one is plant life, then both would have to be plant life. Therefore, if death and sin entered the human race, polluting the blood stream through the eating of some form of plant life, then redemption must also come by eating from plant life and beloved what natural fruit tree of plant life do you know can give you eternal life? There is none!!

 

BIRTH BROUGHT ETERNAL LIFE

 

Then again, let us ask ourselves the question, how could eating from this tree before the fall cause any one to obtain eternal life seeing that life eternal was what already flowed in the bloodstream of Adam and Eve and would have been transferred unto their offspring at birth? Naturally, the question is how this young couple who in Gen. 1:28 had already received their commission, be fruitful and multiply and seeing that Adam had already prophesied the role of woman, how man would leave father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they two would be one flesh, and realizing that once offspring would be brought into the world they would be full of eternal life. How would this eternal life be transferred into the bloodstream of the offspring? Some I know would want to declare it would probably come about as Adam and Eve who were commanded to be fruitful and multiply, becoming one flesh, would do all this simply to call little offspring out of the earth; however, to this I say NO! I cannot see the word of God backing up any such preposterous idea. Instead, through this union of man and woman becoming one flesh, it would produce this offspring full of the same eternal life they themselves possessed before the fall. Not only would the offspring have been filled with eternal life, but will all the blessings of God because that is what would have been transported into his blood stream from the union of his parents whereas today under the other law and under a different motive of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, life is still born yet born with a curse, lost, full of death and sin and once sine is finished in the body, it destroys the life. Therefore, the tree of life spoken of here was that law governing eternal life or how to obtain eternal life.

 

CHOOSING BETWEEN THE TWO LAWS REVEALS MOTIVE

 

Try to think of this setting as one taking place in a perfect environment before any sexual act had been committed and try to think of the first young couple, not as people are today since the fall, but before the fall when eternal life dwelt in both of them. The question that is put before this 27 young couple is in this matter: which of these two laws will you use and by what motive shall you use them in producing life through this act. The important thing God desires to determine here is their motive, for it shall be determined here that motive plays a vital part. God says, now I warn you about this one tree, using it produces death. We know had they waited on God just a little longer, he would have led them unto one of these trees himself; however, it would have been the tree or law of life which governed eternal life as their union would produce their offspring and this law would have granted their offspring not only eternal life, but all those benefits of living under the tree or law of life. Note the placing of the two trees in the midst of the Garden comes as the first major test concerning their obedience toward his perfect will before there is any mention of children being conceived whatsoever. Therefore, the tree of life held the secret of how people may obtain eternal life (through birth). While on the other hand the other tree or law of good and evil showed how people could eat from this fruit and obtain death (through birth also). And we are aware today that with each sexual act committed under that tree or law bringing conception, with it also brings forth death.

 

BOTH TREES GOVERNED SEXUAL ACTIVITY

 

Although the tree may be a mystery in your mind, dear reader, if you can but associate what that tree in the Garden represented and was trying to produce (death) and then you see the results of the sexual act itself does produce death in each child, you should then be clearly able to see how this tree with its fruit producing death could not be a tree of natural plant life but is something in someway connected with that which is bringing forth death, the sexual relation. Yes, it is identically the same relationship, only committed under an entirely different motive than God originally purposed to be produced under the tree of life. To help us understand more so the purpose of these two trees being placed in the Garden to motivate something dealing with the sexual life of this young couple let us quickly look at two things: (1) their commission to be fruitful and multiply, (2) the prophecy of Adam concerning womanhood, yet with two things already revealed God has not instructed them as yet when this is to be accomplished. The when is going to be determined from these two trees or laws which God placed in the Garden to govern their sexual relation and attitude toward his will. One tree strictly produces only for the will and purpose of God; the other tree, route or sexual act would be for an entirely different motive, pleasure basis only. It has to be their choice which route or way they will choose to accept in carrying out this great commission and fulfilling prophecy. Which of these laws will they follow? This in itself determines why there has been no purpose in God instructing the young couple as to when the commission be fulfilled seeing the choice of trees held the answer for all times and which law or tree benefit is going to govern and motivate their lives and the lives of their offspring, for it shall be impossible as God brings out within their curse, you cannot live under the law of one tree and reap the benefits of the other. You cannot live under the tree that produced the fruit of good and evil in pleasure and expect to reap the benefits of the tree of life, for it shall be from te fruit of their union that eternal life (or death as the case was ) would be transported into a bundle of flesh. Understand this clearly, either route chosen would involve sex, therefore once God had met with the young couple after it was plainly clear under which tree or law they intend to live seeing it is now evident that another motive for the act is going to be accepted by the two dealing strictly with pleasure, God must now condition their bodies to produce that which the tree or law was to produce. Recall, their bodies were not conditioned for the law of this tree for within them dwelt eternal life and God will not permit them to live under the law of pleasure at any time they choose, using his motive selfishly and then when the time arrived, whether before the fall it would have been once or perhaps twice a year that the woman’s time of life would have visited her whereby conception would have taken place and that offspring been filled with eternal life. NO! Since they have chosen the other law they must 28 be conditioned to reap the benefits and drink the bitter drugs of the cup of all this law would produce. Therefore, the tree of life which governed the perfect purpose of the relation was never allowed to be brought into existence God removed it! However, it is interesting to note the tree was permitted to produce one offspring although not as the original purpose would have been by using the normal perfect seed of man and the perfect egg of woman in producing eternal life. As God could find no perfect seed nor egg since the fall, he had to create both yet thank God he still allowed the child to be born from woman as all would have been full of eternal life before the fall had the young couple lived under the tree of life. The point I am making is whether it had been before or after the fall, eternal life which would have been produced from a perfect seed and a perfect egg still come through birth by woman. And is it not strange in order for you to come in contact with eternal life today, it is important that you also experience a new and different birth. John 3:3-4. Unto Nicodemus Christ said, ye must be born again. How? By accepting him who is referred to as the branch off the tree of life and recall he was the only one the apostles would follow because he alone had the words of eternal life. Amen.

1973-01-From-Adams-Side-He-Took-Eve